(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A harmony of the Gospels, for historical study, an analytical synopsis of the four Gospels"

A? Scale of English Mites. 

* i- 



Copyright, 1893, by the 
Bible Study Publishing Go. 



ZEBULON CHORAZIN ,BETH8AIDA JULIAS 
CAPERNAUM..BETH8AIOA 

TIBERIAS* ^ 



GALILEE '^ w/f y; ? L 

MAODALA.I-"" . . A U R A N I T 




ZERK. 

.EPHRAIM K 

p 

.MODiN "BETHEL" PHILADELPHIA 

Ul 

JERICHO. 'BE 

J U D ' E A 

AZOTU8 JERUSALEM > BETHANY* aggatf^ESHBON 

^ <j 

BETHLf-HrM* ."^ O '^"SHP'/J?, 

7 






FOR HISTORICAL STUDY 



AN ANALYTICAL SYNOPSIS OF THE FOUR GOSPELS 



BY 



WM. ARNOLD STEVENS 

Professor of New Testament Interpretation in the Rochester Theological Seminary 



ERNEST DEWITT BURTON 

Professor of New Testament Interpretation in the University of Chicago 



I 

NINTH EDITION, REVISED 




LONDON 

HODDER AND STOUGHTON 
1910 



COPYRIGHT 1893, 1902, 1904 

By WM. AHNOT.D STEVENS AND ERNEST DEWITT BURTON, 
FOR THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



The text of the Revised Version of 1881 is used in the body of tii'i 

book with the consent of the University Presses 

of Orford and Cambridge. 

The words in the footnotes of this book taken from the American 

Stand [ d Edltlons ot th e Revised Bible, copyright 1901 by 

Thomas Nelson A Sons, are used by permission 

of the publishers. 

ENTERED AT STATIONERS' HALL, LONDON, ENQ. 



Printed by the Scribner Press, 
New York, U. S. A. 



PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. 



THIS Harmony, like the small Outline Handbook of the Life of Christ 
which preceded it, is intended to promote and facilitate the historical study of 
the gospels. The Life of Christ is now engaging the attention of Biblical 
scholars to a remarkable degree. In the decades that followed the publication 
of Strauss's Life of Jesus in 1835 the literature of the subject was chiefly 
controversial. An apologetic motive was manifestly dominant in the power- 
ful works of Neander, Ebrard, and Lange. At present it is the subject itself 
that commands attention. There is a deepening conviction that in Biblical 
science, and indeed in Christian theology as a whole, the study of the Life of 
Christ should be made primary and central. Books upon the subject are 
increasing in number. But it is to be remembered that the principal text- 
book is the fourfold gospel. The study of the Life of Christ is primarily the 
historical study of the four gospels, which implies the tracing of the events 
they narrate in their chronological sequence and in their organic connection. 
For this purpose a constant comparison of the four narratives is necessary, and 
a synopsis or harmony becomes in the very nature of the case indispensable. 

In accordance with current usage we have used the title "Harmony," 
although, as frequently happens with technical terms, it is likely to convey to 
the general reader a sense not intended. To some it may perhaps require 
explanation that the proper object of a harmony of the gospels is not to 
harmonize them, if by that is meant bringing them into agreement. It is 
simply an arrangement by which the corresponding parts of different docu- 
ments may be brought together before the eye and compared a method not 
peculiar to Biblical study, but familiar to all students of literary and historical 
documents. 

Accordingly we have made no attempt to harmonize what is not har- 
monious, but simply to exhibit the facts. Whatever discrepancies the four 
narratives contain, we have preferred to let the printed page display them 

iii 



PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION 



equally with the agreements, rather than adopt an arrangement or a dissection 
which should withdraw them from view. Wherein the four writers differ, and 
how they differ, is precisely what the intelligent reader wishes to know; even- 
tually he comes to value their writings even more for their differences than for 
their verbally exact agreements. 

Still it is not to be forgotten that thus far every effort to accentuate their 
disagreement has only strengthened the impression of their concord as 
historical documents. The most powerful of all arguments for the substantial 
truthfulness of the witnessing evangelists is to be found in the self -consistency 
and verisimilitude of the history, when exhibited in a harmony constructed 
according to the principles indicated in this preface. If, after a century of 
modern criticism of the gospels, it is found that, despite all differences, the 
four mutually supplement and mutually interpret one another, so that from 
their complex combination there emerges one narrative, outlining a distinct 
historical figure, and producing upon the mind an irresistible impression of 
reality, it is difficult to imagine a more convincing attestation of the records on 
which the Christian church bases its faith in the person and work of its 
Founder than is furnished by this very fact. 

If it be asked what distinctive features the present Harmony possesses to 
justify the adding of another to the already long list of books of this general 
class, the answer must be found, if at all, in the following three characteristics, 
which have been partly indicated above: (1) It is planned with special 
reference to the historical study of the gospels, rather than to the minute 
verbal comparison of parallel sections. (2) It endeavors, while exhibiting the 
parallelism of the gospels, paragraph by paragraph, at the same time to 
preserve, as far as is consistent with this endeavor, the structure and pecul- 
iarities of the several gospels; aiming not to indicate the solution of all 
harmonistic problems, but, as far as is possible consistently with the construc- 
tion of a harmony at all, to leave all these problems where the gospels them- 
selves leave them. (3) It is designed to render special assistance in the study 
of Christ's discourses and sayings, and this both in respect to the individual 
unity of the reports of them, and in respect to the parallelism of these reports 
one with another. 



IV 



PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION 



We have spoken of certain new features of the book as marking its indi- 
viduality, and in a measure justifying its appearance. We do not, however, 
forget that in every true book it is the old that is best. If a correct historical 
combination of the gospels is approximately possible today, it is because 
Christian scholarship, from Tatian's Diatessaron down, has contributed 
toward its production. We have sought to use all accessible helps, ancient 
and modern. Our greatest debt to contemporary works of similar pur- 
pose with our own is, first, to the Harmony of Edward Robinson, and, 
next, to the Life of Our Lord by Samuel J. Andrews, a work into which has 
gone a lifetime of scholarly research, and to which all students of the Life of 
Christ are under large obligation. Equally great is our debt, though of a 
different kind, to the two volumes of Westcott and Hort's Greek New Testa- 
ment, particularly for the light they have thrown on the textual character and 
structural peculiarities of the gospel histories. Nor can we fail to acknowledge, 
though without singling out individual names, our indebtedness to those 
scholars who have labored in the solution of the intricate question known as 
the synoptic problem. So intimate is the relation between this problem and 
that of the harmony that the two must almost of necessity be carried toward 
their final solution together. To Rev. Erastus Blakeslee of Boston is due 
the acknowledgment that but for his suggestion and urgency we should 
scarcely have undertaken the publication of this result of our study of the 
gospel history at this time, and that in the perfecting of the nomenclature of 
the Analytical Outline, particularly of the chapter-divisions, we are indebted 
to him for valuable suggestions. 

In so far as the present work shall contribute to the right understanding 
of the relations of the gospels to one another, and more especially to a right 
apprehension of the life and teachings of our Lord Jesus Christ, the object in 
view in its preparation will have been attained. 

WM. ARNOLD STEVENS. 
EKNEST D. BUBTON. 
CHBISTMAS, ANNO DOMINI 1893. 



PKEFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. 



THE present edition represents a thorough revision, and is printed from 
new plates. The book has, however, undergone no radical change in form or 
character. The alterations are chiefly due to a more thorough application of 
the principles in accordance with which the first edition was constructed. We 
have from the beginning regarded it as our fundamental task to exhibit the 
testimony of the evangelists themselves. Our object has been, not by 
ingenuity to devise an order of events seemingly more probable than that of 
the evangelists, but with the utmost possible fidelity, consistently with the 
construction of a harmony at all, to present the history as they narrate it, both 
in matter and order. Without assuming that this order is for Biblical science * 
a finality, we yet recognize that it must be the basis of any effort to reproducer 
the chronological order of the events in the life of Jesus, holding as we 
that the gospel narratives are not mere collections of detached reminiaojmdfes, 
but are rather material from which the sequences of history are approximately 
recoverable. 

While seeking to apply the principle above stated even more consistently 
and thoroughly than in the first edition, we have also endeavored to avoid 
unnecessary changes, having regard to those studies in the Life of Christ 
which have been based on the first edition of the Harmony. 

The number and order of sections remain unchanged. 

A change affecting the content of sections 29, 80 was made in the revised 
edition of 1902. Changes of a similar character have in this edition been 
made in sections 52, 55, 87, 94. 

Changes of title have been made in sections 94, 95, 127. 

A slight rearrangement of paragraphs has been made in section 133, the 
Last Supper. 

In three instances, affecting six sections (27, 36, 55, 62, 94, 121). 
narratives similar to those constituting the proper content of the section, but 

vii 



PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION 



assigned to a different position by the evangelist recording them, have been 
printed in parallel columns, being set in smaller type and inclosed in brackets 
to indicate that they are presented at this point for purposes of comparison only. 

The list of the Repeated Sayings of Christ has been still further enlarged. 
In a few cases we have availed ourselves of a blank space in one of the columns 
of the page to print certain of the longer of these sayings in a form more 
convenient for their detailed comparison. 

A third margin has been added to the page, showing the renderings 
adopted in the text of the American Revised Version of 1901. 

In the interest of simplicity, a slight change has been made in the use of 
brackets. 

Fuller explanation of all these matters will be found in Appendix I in 
connection with the detailed statement of the principles and methods followed 
in the construction of the Harmony, which in the first edition was included in 
the Preface. 

The material which, originally appearing in the "Handbook of the Life 
of Christ," no longer in print, was transferred to this book in the revised 
edition of 1902, is retained in the present edition, constituting Appendices 
IV, V, VI. 



via 



CONTENTS. 

PAQB 

Principal Divisions of the Harmony 1 

Analytical Outline of the Four Gospels 3 

Index to the Analytical Outline and Harmony ....... 15 

Text of the Harmony 19 

Appendices 

Appendix I. Principles and Methods of Construction 249 

Appendix II. Sayings of Christ Assigned by the Evangelists to More than 

One Occasion 260 

Appendix III. Old Testament Quotations in the Gospels .... 272 

Appendix IV. Method of Study 278 

Appendix V. Principal Divisions of the Life of Christ, with Calendar Dates 280 

Appendix VI. Leading Events of Jewish History 281 



PRINCIPAL DIVISIONS OF THE HARMONY. 



PABT!. THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE: From the Birth of Jesus until 
the Coming of John the Baptist. 

PABT II THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY: From the Coming 
of John the Baptist until the Public Appearance of Jesus in Jerusalem. 

PABT III THE EARLY JTTDEAN MINISTRY: From the Public Appearance of 
Jesus in Jerusalem until his Return to Galilee. 

PABT IV. FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Return to 
Galilee until the Choosing of the Twelve. 

PABT V. SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Choosing 
of the Twelve until the Withdrawal into Northern Galilee. 

PABT VI. THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Withdrawal 
into Northern Galilee until the Final Departure for Jerusalem. 

PABT VII. THE PEREAN MINISTRY: From the Final Departure from Galilee until 
the Final Arrival in Jerusalem. 

PABT VIII. THE PASSION WEEK: From the Final Arrival in Jerusalem until the 
Resurrection. 

PABT IX. THE FORTY DAYS: From the Resurrection to the Ascension. 



ANALYTICAL OUTLINE OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. 



ARRANGED IN PARTS, CHAPTERS, AND SECTIONS.* 

PART I. 

THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. 

FROM THE BIRTH OP JESUS UNTIL THE COMING OP JOHN THE BAPTIST. 

Chapter I. Introductory. 

SECTION. 

1. Prologue of John's gospel. 

Jo. 1:1-18. 

2. Preface of Luke's gospel. 

Lu. 1 : 1-4. 
B. The two genealogies. 

MT. 1 : 1-17. Lu. 3 : 23-38, 

Chapter II. The Annunciations. 

4. Birth of John the Baptist promised. 

Lu. 1 : 5-25. 

5. The annunciation to Mary. 

Lu. 1:26-38. 

6. The annunciation to Joseph. 

MT. 1 : 18-25. 

7. Mary's visit to Elisabeth. 

Lu. 



Chapter in. Birth of John the Baptist and of Jesus. 

8. Birth of John the Baptist, 

Lu. 1 : 57-SO. 

9. Birth of Jesus the Christ. 

r Mi. 1 : 18-25. i L.U. 2 : 1-7. 

10. The angels and the shepherds. 

Lu.2:8-20. 

*For the use of brackets and half brackets see Appendix I. 

3 



ANALYTICAL OUTLINE 



Chapter IV. The Infancy of Jesus. 
SECTION. 

11. The circumcision. 

Lu. 2:21. 

12. The presentation in the temple. 

Lu. 2:22-39. 

13. The Wise-men from the East. 

MT. 2:1-12. 

14. The flight into Egypt and return to Nazareth. 

MT. 2: 13-23. 



15. Childhood at Nazareth. 

rMi. 2:23."" Lu. 2: r 39 1 40. 



Chapter V. Jesus' Life in Nazareth. 
i. 

16. Visit to Jerusalem when twelve years old. 

Lu. 2: 41-50. 

17. Eighteen years at Nazareth. 

Lu.2:51,52. 

PART II. 

THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY. 

FROM THE COMING OF JOHN THE BAPTIST UNTIL THE PUBLIC APPEARANCE OP JESUS 

IN JERUSALEM. 

Chapter VI. The Beginnings of the Gospel. 

18. The ministry of John the Baptist. 

MT. 3 : 1-12. MK. 1 : 1-8. Lu. 3 : 1-20. 

19. The baptism of Jesus. 

MT. 3 : 13-17. MK. 1 : 9-11. Lu. 3 : 21, 22 r23a"> 

20. The temptation in the wilderness. 

Ml. 4 : 1-11. MK. 1 : 12, 13. Lu. 4 : 1-13. 

Chapter VII. The Beginnings of Faith. 

21. John's testimony before the priests and Levites. 

Jo. 1 : 19-28. 

22. Jesus the Lamb of God. 

Jo. 1:20-34. 

4 



ANALYTICAL OUTLINE 



SECTION. 

23. The first three disciples. 

Jo. 1:35-42. 

24. Philip and NathanaeL 

Jo. 1:43-51. 

25. The first miracle: water made wine 

Jo. 2:1-11. 

26. Sojourn in Capernaum. 

Jo. 2:12. 



PAKT III. 

THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY. 

FROM THE PUBLIC APPEARANCE op JESUS IN JERUSALEM UNTIL His RETURN 

TO GALILEE. 

Chapter VIII. The Beginnings of Christ's Work in Jerusalem. 

27. First cleansing of the temple. 

Jo. 2:13-22, 

28. Discourse with Nicodemus. 

Jo.2:23-3:21 

Chapter IX. Period of Preaching and Baptizing in Judea. 

29. Christ baptizing in Judea. 

Jo. 3: 22-24. 

30. John's testimony to Christ at 2Enon. 

Jo. 8: 25-36. 



Chapter X. The Two Days' Ministry in Samaria 

81. The departure from Judea. 

'Mi. 4 : 12. 1 r MK. 1 : 14." Jo. 4 : 1-8. 

82. Discourse with the woman of Samaria. 

Jo. 4: 4-26. 

33. The gospel in Sychar. 

Jo. 4: 27-42. 



ANALYTICAL OUTLINE 



PART IV. 

FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

FROM THE RETURN TO GALILEE UNTIL THE CHOOSING OP THE TWELVE. 

Chapter XI. The Beginnings of Christ's Public Work in Galilee. 
SECTION. 

34. The beginning of Christ's Galilean ministry. 

Mi. 4 : 12 [13-16] 17. Ms, 1 : 14, 15. Lu. 4 : 14, 15. Jo. 4 : 43-45. 

35. The nobleman's son. 

Jo. 4:46-54. 

36. First rejection at Nazareth. 

Lu, 4: 16-30. 

37. Removal to Capernaum. 

r Mi. 4 : 13-16. 1 r Lu. 4 : Sla." 1 

Chapter XII. Call of the Four, and the First Preaching Tour. 

38. The call of the Four. 

MT. 4 : 18-22. MK. 1 : 16-20. Lu. 5 : 1-11. 

39. A day of miracles in Capernaum. 

MT. 8 : 14-17. MK. 1 : 21-34. Lu. 4 : 31-41. 

40. First preaching tour in Galilee. 

r Mi. 4 : 23." 1 MK. 1 : 35-45. Lu. 4 : 42-44. 

MT. 8 : [1] 2-4 Lu. 5 : 12-16. 

Chapter XIII. Growing Hostility of the Scribes and Pharisees. 

41. The paralytic borne of four. 

MT. 9 : [1] 2-8. MK. 2 : 1-12. Lu. 6 : 17-26. 

42. The call of Matthew. 

MT. 9 : 9-13. MK. 2 : 13-17. Lu. 5 : 27-32. 

'43. The question about fasting. 

MT. 9 : 14-17. MK. 2 : 18-22. Lu. 5 : 33-39. 

44. The infirm man at the pool of Bethesda. 

Jo., chap. 5. 

45. The disciples plucking grain. 

MT. 12 : 1-8. MK. 2 : 23-28. Lu. 6 : 1-6. 

46. The man with the withered hand. 

MT. 12 : 9-14. MK. 3 : 1-6. Lu. 6 : 6-11. 

6 



ANALYTICAL OUTLINE 



PART V. 

SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

FROM THE CHOOSING OP THE TWELVE UNTIL THE WITHDRAWAL INTO NORTHERN GALILEE. 

Chapter XIV. Organization of the Kingdom. 

SECTION. 

47. The wide-spread fame of Christ. 

MT. 4 : 23-25. Ms. 3 : 7-12. TJU. 6 : 17-19. 1 

MT. 12:15-21. 

48. The choosing of the Twelve. 

r Mi. 10 : 2-4. 1 Ms. 3 : 13-19a. Lu. 6 : 12-19. 

49. The sermon on the mount. 

Mi., chaps. 5, 6, 7, r 8 : V . Lu. 6 : 20-49. 

Chapter XV. The Second Preaching Tour 

50. The centurion's servant. 

MT. 8:5-13. Lu. 7:1-10. 

61. The raising of the widow's son at Nain. 

Lu. 7: 11-17. 

52. John the Baptist's last message. 

MT. 11:2-30. Lu. 7: 18-35. 

53. Anointing of Jesus in the house of Simon the Pharisee. 

Lu. 7:36-50. 

54. Christ's companions on his second preaching tour. 

Lu. 8:1-3. 

Chapter XVI. A Day of Teaching by the Sea of Galilee. 

55. Warnings to the scribes and Pharisees: "an eternal sin." 

MT. 12 : 22-45. MK. 3 : 19&-30. 

56. The true kindred of Christ. 

MT. 12 : 46-50. MK. 3 : 31-35. Lu. 8 : 19-21. 

57. The parables by the sea. 

MT. 13 : 1-63. MK. 4 : 1-34. Lu. 8 : 4-18. 

Chapter XVII. A Day of Miracles by the Sea of Galilee. 

68. The stilling of the tempest. 

MT. 8 : r 18 n 23-27. MK. 4 : 35-41. Lu. 8 : 22-25. 

7 



ANALYTICAL OUTLINE 



SECTION. 

59. The Gadarene demoniacs. 

MT. 8 : 28-34. MK. 5 : 1-20. Lu. 8 : 26-39. 

60. The raising of Jairus's daughter. 

MT. 9 : T 18-26. MK. 5 : 21-43. Lu. 8 : 40-56. 

61. The two blind men, and the dumb demoniac. 

MT. 9:27-34. 

Chapter XVIII. The Third Preaching Tour. 

62. Second rejection at Nazareth. 

MT. 13 : 54-58. MK. 6 : l-6a. 

63. Third preaching tour continued. 

MT. 9:35. MK. 6:66. 

64. The mission of the Twelve. 

MT. 9 : 3611 : 1. MK. 6 : 7-13. Lu. 9 : 1-6, 

65. Death of John the Baptist. 

MT. 14 : 1-12. MK. 6 : 14-29. Lu. 9 : 7-9. 



Chapter XIX. The Crisis at Capernaum. 

66. The feeding of the five thousand. 

MT. 14:13-23. MK. 6:30-46. Lu. 9:10-17. Jo. 6; 1-15. 

67. Jesus walking on the water. 

MT. 14 : 24-36. MK. 6 : 47-56. Jo. 6 : 16-21. 

68. Discourse on the Bread of Life. 

Jo. 6:22-71. 

69. Discourse on eating with unwashen hands. 

MT. 15: 1-20. MK. 7:1-23. 



PART VI. 

THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

FKOM THE WITHDRAWAL INTO NORTHERN GALILEE UNTIL THE FINAL DEPARTURE 

FOR JERUSALEM. 

Chapter XX. The First Northern Journey for Retirement. 

70. Journey toward Tyre and Sidon; the Syrophoenician woman's daughter. 

MT. 15:21-28. MK. 7: 24-30. 

71. Return through Decapolis; many miracles of healing. 

MT. 15 : 29-31. MK. 7 : 31-37. 



ANALYTICAL OUTLINE 



Chapter XXI. A Brief Return to the Sea of Galilee. 

SECTION. 

72. The feeding of the four thousand. 

MT. 15 : 32-38. MK. 8 : 1-9. 

73. The Pharisees and Sadducees demanding a sign from heaven. 

MT. 15 : 3916 : 12. MK. 8 : 10-21. 

74. The blind man near Bethsaida. 

MK. 8:22-26. 



Chapter XXII. The Second Northern Journey for Retirement. 

75. Peter's confession. 

MT. 16 : 13-20. MK. 8 : 27-30. Lu. 9 : 18-21. 

76. Christ foretells his death and resurrection. 

MT. 16 : 21-28. MK. 8 : 319 : 1. Lu. 9 : 22-27. 

77. The transfiguration. 

MT. 17 : 1-13. MK. 9 : 2-13. Lu. 9 : 28-86. 

78. The demoniac boy. 

MT. 17 : 14r-20. MK. 9 : 14r-29. Lu. 9 : 37-43a. 

79. Christ again foretells his death and resurrection. 

MT. 17: 22, 23. MK. 9:30-32. Lu. 9:436-45. 



Chapter XXIII. In Capernaum again. 

80. The shekel in the fish's mouth. 

MT. 17 : 24-27. r MK. 9 : SSa. 1 

81. Discourse on humility and forgiveness. 

MT., chap. 18. MK. 9 : 33-50. Lu. 9 : 46-60. 



Chapter XXIV. An Autumn Visit to Jerusalem. 

82. Christ at the feast of tabernacles. 

Jo. 7: 1-62. 

83. The woman taken in adultery. 

Jo. 7:53-8:11. 

84. Discourse on the Light of the World. 

Jo. 8: 12-30. 

85. Discourse on spiritual freedom. 

Jo. 8:31-69. 

9 



ANALYTICAL OUTLINE 



PART VII. 

THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 
FROM THE FINAL DEPARTURE PROM GALILEE UNTIL THE FINAL ARRIVAL AT JERUSALEM. 

Chapter XXV. From the Departure from Galilee until after the Feast of Dedication. 

SECTION. 

86. The final departure from Galilee. 

MT. 19 : 1, 2. MK. 10 : 1. Lu. 9 : 51-2. 

MT. 8: [18] 19-22. 

87. The mission of the Seventy. 

Lu. 10: 1-24. 

88. The good Samaritan. 

Lu. 10:25-37. 

89. The visit to Martha and Mary. 

Lu. 10: 38-42. 

90. Healing of the man born blind. 

Jo., chap. 9. 

91. The Good Shepherd. 

Jo. 10: 1-21. 

92. Christ at the feast of dedication. 

Jo. 10: 23-42. 

Chapter XXVI. From the Feast of Dedication until after the Withdrawal to Ephraim. 

93. Discourse on prayer. 

Lu. 11: 1-13. 

94. Discourses against the Pharisees. 

Lu. 11 : 14-54. 

95. Teachings concerning trust in God and coming judgment. 

Lu., chap. 12. 

96. The Galileans slain by Pilate. 

Lu. 13:1-9. 

97. The woman healed on a sabbath. 

Lu. 13:10-21. 

98. The question whether few are saved. 

Lu. 13: 22-30. 

99. Reply to the warning against Herod. 

Lu. 13 : 31-35. 

100. Discourse at a chief Pharisee's table. 

Lu. 14: 1-24. 

101. Discourse on counting the cost. 

Lu. 14:25-35. 

10 



ANALYTICAL OUTLINE 



SECTION. 

102. Three parables of grace. 

Lu., chap. 15. 

103. Two parables of warning. 

Lu., chap. 16. 

104. Concerning forgiveness and faith. 

Lu. 17: 1-10. 

10B. The raising of Lazarus. 

Jo. 11: 1-46. 

106. The withdrawal to Ephraim. 

Jo. 11: 47-54. 

Chapter XXVII. From the Withdrawal to Ephraim until the Final Arrival in Jerusalem. 

107. The ten lepers. 

Lu. 17: 11-19. 

108. The coming of the kingdom. 

Lu. 17:20 18:8. 

109. The Pharisee and the publican. 

Lu. 18:9-14. 

110. Concerning divorce. 

MT. 19 : 3-12. MK. 10 : 2-12. 

111. Christ blessing little children. 

MT. 19 : 13-15. MK. 10 : 13-16. Lu. 18 : 15-17. 

112. The rich young ruler. 

MT. 19 : 1620 : 16. MK. 10 : 17-31. Lu. 18 : 18-30. 

113. Christ foretells his crucifixion. 

MT. 20 : 17-19. MK. 10 : 32-34. Lu. 18 : 31-34. 

114. Ambition of James and John. 

MT. 20 : 20-28. MK. 10 : 35-45. 

115. The blind men near Jericho. 

MT. 20 : 29-34. MK. 10 : 46-52. Lu. 18 : 35-43. 

116. Visit to Zacchseus., 

Lu. 19: 1-10. 

117. Parable of the minse. 

Lu. 19:11-28. 

118. Anointing of Jesus by Mary of Bethany. 

MT. 26 : 6-13. MK. 14 : 3-9. Jo. 11 : 5612 : 11. 

11 



ANALYTICAL OUTLINE 



PART VIII. 

THE PASSION WEEK. 

FROM THE FINAL ARRIVAL IN JERUSALEM UNTIL THE RESURRECTION. 



Chapter XXVIII. Sunday. A Day of Triumph. 

SECTION. 

119. The triumphal entry. 

MT. 21 : 1-11. ME. 11 : 1-11. Lu. 19 : 29-44. 



Jo. 12: 12-19. 



Chapter XXIX. Monday. A Day of Authority. 

120. The cursing of the fig tree. 

MT. 21 : 18, 19 [20-22] . MK. 11 : 12-14. 

121. Second cleansing of the temple. 

Ml. 21 : 12-17. ME. 11 : 15-19. Lu. 19 : 45-48. 



Chapter XXX. Tuesday. A Day of Conflict. 

122. The fig tree withered away. 

r Mi. 21 : 20-22. 1 MK. 11 : 20-25. 

123. Christ's authority challenged. 

MT. 21 : 23-27. MK. 11 : 27-33. Lu. 20 : 1-8. 

124. Three parables of warning. 

MT. 21 : 2822 : 14. MK. 12 : 1-12. Lu. 20 : 9-19. 

125. Three questions by the Jewish rulers. 

MT. 22 : 15-40. MK. 12 : 13-34. Lu. 20 : 20-40. 

126. Christ's unanswerable question. 

MT. 22 : 41-46. MK. 12 : 35-37. Lu. 20 : 41-41. 

127. Woes against the scribes and Pharisees,, 

MT., chap. 23. MK. 12 : 38-40. Lu. 20 : 45-47. 

128. The widow's two mites. 

MK. 12 : 41-44. Lu. 21 : 1-4. 

129. Gentiles seeking Jesus. 



130. The Jews' rejection of Christ. 



Jo. 12: 20-36. 
70.12:37-50. 



12 



ANALYTICAL OUTLINE 



SECTION. 

131. Discourse concerning the destruction of Jerusalem and the end of the world. 

MT., chaps. 24, 25. MK., chap. 13. Lu. 21 : 5-38. 

r Mi.26:l, 2/ 1 

132. Conspiracy between the chief priests and Judas. 

MT.26.-1-5. MK.14:1, 2. Lu.22:l-6. 

Mr. 26 : 14r-16. MK. 14 : 10, 11. 



Wednesday. Without Record. 
Chapter XXXI. Thursday. The Last Day with the Disciples. 



133. The Last Supper. 

MT. 26 : 17-30. MK. 14 : 12-26. Lu. 22 : 7-30. 

134. Christ's farewell discourses. 

MT. 26 : 31-35. MK. 14 : 27-31. Lu. 22 : 31-38. 

135. The intercessory prayer. 



Jo. 13: 1-30. 

Jo. 13:31-^6:33. 

Jo., chap. 17. 



Chapter XXXII. Friday. The Day of Suffering. 



136. The agony in Gethsemane. 

r Mi. 26:30. 1 r MK. 14:26. 1 



MT. 26 : 36-46. MK. 14 : 32-42. 


Lu. 22: 39-46. 


r Jo. 18: 1. 1 


137. The betrayal and arrest. 
MT. 26 : 47-56. MK. 14 : 43-52. 


Lu. 22: 47-63. 


Jo.l8:l-ll r 12\ 


138. The trial before the Jewish authorities. 






MT. 26 : 5727 : 10. MK. 14 : 53-72. 
139. The trial before Pilate. 


Lu. 22: 54-71. 


Jo. 18:12-27. 


MT. 27 : r 2 n 11-31. MK. 15 : 1-20. 


Lu. 23: 1-25. 


Jo. 18:28 19:16a 


140. The crucifixion. 






MT. 27:32-56. MK. 15: 21-41. 


Lu. 23: 26-49. 


Jo. 19: 166-37. 


141. The burial. 






MT. 27 : 57-61. MK. 15 : 42-47. 


Lu. 23 : 50-56a. 


Jo. 19: 38-42. 



Chapter XXXIII. Saturday. The Day in the Tomb. 



142. The watch at the sepulchre. 

MT. 27:62-66. 



13 



ANALYTICAL OUTLINE 



PART IX. 

THE FORTY DAYS. 

FROM THE RESURRECTION UNTIL THE ASCENSION. 

Chapter XXXIV. The Day of Resurrection. Christ's First Appearances. 
SECTION. 

143. The resurrection morning. 

Mr. 28:1-10. MK. 16:1-11. Lu. 23 : 566 24 : 12. Jo. 20:1-18. 

144. The report of the watch. 

MT. 28:11-15. 

145. The walk to Emmaus. 

MK. 16 : 12, 13. Lu. 24 : 13-35. 

146. The appearance to the disciples in Jerusalem, Thomas being absent. 

MK. 16 : 14. Lu. 24 : 36-43. Jo. 20 : 19-25. 

Chapter XXXV, Subsequent Appearances and the Ascension. 

147. The appearance to Thomas with the other disciples. 

Jo. 20:26-29. 

148. The appearance to seven disciples by the Sea of Galilee. 

Jo. 21: 1-24, 

149. The appearance to the eleven on a mountain in Galilee. 

MT. 28 : 16-20. MK. 16 : 15-18. 

150. Christ's final appearance and his ascension. 

MK. 16 : 19, 20. Lu. 24 : 44-53. 

151. The conclusion of John's gospel. 

Jo. 20:30, 31. 
Jo. 21:25. 



INDEX 
FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY * 



Matt. 


1:1-17 .... 


8ICTIOH. 

.... 3 


PAGE. 
20 


Matt. 


10 : ""2-4" 1 . . 


IXCTIOK. 
48 


PAGE. 

57 




18-25 .... 


. . . . 6 


23 


Matt. 


11:1 


64 


101 




18-25" 1 .... 


.... 9 


25 




2-30 . . 


62 


72 


Matt. 


2:1-12 .... 


.... 13 


27 


Matt. 


12 : 1-8 


45 


54 




13-23 .... 


.... 14 


28 




9-14 . . 


46 


55 




r 23 1 .... 


.... 15 


28 




15-21 . . 


47 


56 


Matt. 


3:1-12 .... 


.... 18 


30 




22-45 . . 


55 


77 




13-17 .... 


.... 18 


32 




46-50 . . 


56 


80 


Matt. 


4:1-11 .... 


.... 20 


33 


Matt. 


13 : 1-53 . . 


57- 


81 




12 .... 


. . . . 34 


42 




54-58 . . 


62 


93 




r 12* .... 


.... 31 


40 


Matt. 


14 : 1-12 . . 


65 


101 




[13-16] .... 


.... 34 


42 




13-23 . . 


66 


103 




13-16 1 .... 


.... 37 


45 




24-36 . . 


67 


105 




17 .... 


.... 34 


43 


Matt. 


15 : 1-20 . . 


69 


109 




18-22 .... 


.... 38 


46 




21-28 . . 


70 


113 




r 23 1 .... 


.... 40 


49 




29-31 . . 


71 


113 




23-25 .... 


.... 47 


56 




32-38 . . 


72 


114 


Matt. 


5:1-48 .... 


.... 49 


58 




39 . . 


73 


114 


Matt. 


6:1-34 .... 


.... 49 


63 


Matt. 


16 : 1-12 . . 


73 


115 


Matt. 


7:1-29 .... 


.... 49 


67 




13-20 . . 


75 


116 


Matt. 


8 : r r .... 


.... 49 


71 






76 


117 






.... 40 


49 


Matt. 


17 : 1-13 . . 


77 


119 




2-4 .... 


.... 40 


49 




14-20 . . 


...'.. 78 


120 




6-13 .... 


.... 50 


71 




22,23 . . 


79 


122 




14-17 .... 


.... 39 


48 




24-27 . . 


80 


122 




18" 1 .... 


.... 58 


88 


Matt. 


18 : 1-35 . . 


81 


i?a 




[18] 


.... 86 


132 


Matt. 


19:1,2 . . 


86 


133 




19-22 .... 


.... 86 


132 




3-12 . . 


no 


157 




23-27 .... 


.... 58 


88 




13-15 . . 


Ill 


159 




28-34 .... 


.... 59 


89 




16-30 . . 


112 


159 


Matt. 


9: 1" 1 . . . . 


.... 60 


91 


Matt. 


20:1 16 . . 


112 


161 




[1] 


.... 41 


49 




17-19 . . 


113 


163 




2-8 .... 


.... 41 


49 




20-28 . . 


114 


163 




9-13 .... 


.... 42 


51 




29-34 . . 


115 


164 




14-17 .... 


.... 43 


51 


Matt. 


21 : 1-11 . . 


119 


169 




18-26 .... 


.... 60 


91 




12-17 . . 


121 


172 




27-34 .... 


.... 61 


93 




18, 19 . . 


120 


171 




35 .... 


.... 63 


95 




[20-22] . 


120 


171 


Matt. 


9:36-38 .... 


.... 64 


95 




r 20-22~ l . . 


122 


173 


Matt. 


10:1-42 


64 


96 




23-27 


123 


174 



*Tho page figure indicates the page on which the passage referred to begins. This index does not refer to 
"Repeated Sayings" or to passages from non-parallel sections printed in parallelism for the purpose of com- 
parison. Concerning the former see Appendix II ; concerning the latter see Appendix I, iv. 1. 

15 



INDEX 



Matt 


21 28-46 


SSCTIOS. 

. 124 


FAOI. 

175 


Mark 7:1-23 . . . . 


SECTIOX. 

.... 69 


FAOI. 

109 


Matt 


22-1 14 


. 124 


177 


24-30 .... 


.... 70 


112 




15_40 


. 125 


178 


31-37 .... 


.... 71 


113 




41-46 


. 126 


181 


Mark 8:1-9 . . . . 


.... 72 


114 


Matt. 


23-1-39 


. 127 


182 


10-21 .... 


.... 73 


114 


Matt. 


24-1-51 


. 131 


186 


22-26 .... 


.... 74 


11G 


Matt 


25-1-46 


. 131 


192 


27-30 .... 


.... 75 


116 


Matt 


26 r l 2" 1 


131 


195 


31-38 .... 


.... 76 


117 




1_5 


. 132 


195 


Mark 9:1 . . . . 


. . .76 


118 




6-13 


. 118 


167 


2-13 .... 


.... 77 


119 




14-16 


. 132 


196 


14-29 .... 


.... 78 


120 




17-30 


. 133 


196 


30-32 .... 


.... 79 


122 




""SO" 1 


. 136 


210 


"SSa" 1 .... 


.... 80 


122 




31-35 


. 134 


204 


33-50 .... 


.... 81 


123 




36-46 


. 136 


210 


Mark 10:1 .... 


.... 86 


132 




47-56 


. 137 


211 


2-12 .... 


.... 110 


157 




57-75 


. 138 


215 


13-16 .... 


.... Ill 


159 


Matt 


27-1 10 


. 138 


218 


17-31 .... 


.... 112 


159 




W 


. 139 


220 


32-34 .... 


.... 113 


162 




11-31 


. 139 


220 


35-45 .... 


.... 114 


163 




32-56 


. 140 


227 


46-52 .... 


.... 115 


164 




57-61 


. . 141 


233 


Mark 11:1-11 .... 


.... 119 


169 




62-66 


. 142 


234 


12-14 .... 


.... 120 


171 


Matt. 


28-1-10 


. 143 


235 


15-19 .... 


.... 121 


172 




11 15 


. 144 


238 


20-25 .... 


.... 122 


173 




16-20 


. 149 


243 


27-33 .... 


.... 123 


174 










Mark 12:1-12 .... 


.... 124 


175 


MflTlr 


1-1-8 


. . 18 


30 


13-34 .... 


.... 125 


178 




9_11 


, . 19 


32 


35-37 ' . . . 


.... 126 


181 




12 13 


20 


33 


38-40 .... 


.... 127 


182 




I"14T 


31 


40 


41-44 .... 


.... 128 


184 




14, 15 


34 


42 


Mark 13:1-37 .... 


.... 131 


186 




16-20 


38 


46 


Mark 14:1,2 .... 


.... 132 


195 




21-34 


. . 39 


47 


3-9 .... 


.... 118 


167 




35-45 


, . 40 


48 


10,11 . . . . 


.... 132 


196 




2-1 12 


41 


49 


12-26 .... 


.... 133 


196 




13-17 


42 


51 


r 26 1 


.... 136 


210 




18-22 


43 


51 


27-31 .... 


.... 134 


204 




23-28 


. 45 


54 


32-42 .... 


.... 136 


210 


Mark 


3-1-6 


46 


55 


43-52 .... 


.... 137 


211 




7_12 


. . 47 


56 


63-72 .... 


.... 138 


215 




13-19 


. 48 


57 


Mark 15 : la" 1 .... 


.... 138 


218 




20-30 


55 


77 


1 20 .... 


.... 139 


220 




31-35 


. . 56 


80 


21-41 .... 


.... 140 


227 


Mark 


4 1-34 ... 


. . 57 


81 




.... 141 


233 




35-41 


58 


88 




.... 143 


235 


TlTnrlr 


5:1-20 


59 


89 


12, 13 . . . . 


.... 145 


239 




21-43 


. 60 


91 


14 .... 


.... 146 


241 


Mft^k 


6:l-6a 


. . 62 


93 


15-18 .... 


.... 149 


243 




66 ...... 


. . 63 


95 




.... 150 


245 




7-13 


64 


96 










14_29 


. 65 


101 






19 




30-46 


66 


103 




. . 4 


21 




47-66 , 


67 


105 


26-38 


.... 5 


22 



16 



INDEX 



Luke 


1-39-56 .... 


SECTION. 

. . . . 7 


FAG*. 
23 


Luke 11:14-54 .... 


8ECT10X. 

.... 94 


PAH*. 

139 




57 80 . . t 


.... 8 


24 


Luke 12:1-59 .... 


.... 95 


143 




2-1 7 .... 


. . . . 9 


25 


Luke 13:1 9 .... 


.... 96 


146 




8-20 .... 


.... 10 


26 


10-21 .... 


.... 97 


146 




21 .... 


.... 11 


26 


22-30 .... 


.... 98 


147 




22-39 .... 


.... 12 


26 


31-35 .... 


.... 99 


148 




r 39" 1 .... 


.... 15 


28 


Luke 14:1-24 .... 


.... 100 


148 




40 .... 


.... 15 


29 


25-35 .... 


.... 101 


149 




41 50 .... 


.... 16 


29 


Luke 15:1-32 .... 


.... 102 


150 




61 52 ... 


.... 17 


29 


Luke 16-1-31 .... 


.... 103 


151 




3-1-18 .... 


.... 18 


30 


Luke 17:1-10 .... 


.... 104 


153 




21 22 .... 


.... 19 


32 


11 19 .... 


.... 107 


155 




r 23a } . . 


.... 19 


33 


20-37 .... 


.... 108 


156 




23-38 .... 


.... 3 


20 


Luke 18:1-8 .... 


.... 108 


157 




4-1 13 . . . . 


.... 20 


33 


9-14 .... 


.... 109 


157 




14 15 ... 


.... 34 


42 


15-17 .... 


.... Ill 


159 




16-30 .... 


.... 36 


43 


18-30 .... 


.... 112 


159 




F31 a 1 .... 


.... 37 


45 


31-34 .... 


.... 113 


162 




31 41 .... 


.... 39 


47 


35-43 .... 


.... 115 


164 




42-44 .... 


. . . . 40 


48 


Luke 19:1-10 .... 


.... 116 


165 


Luke 


5 1 11 .... 


.... 38 


46 


11-28 .... 


.... 117 


165 




12-16 .... 


.... 40 


49 


29-44 .... 


.... 119 


169 




17 26 .... 


. . . . 41 


49 


45-48 .... 


.... 121 


172 




27-32 .... 


. . . . 42 


51 


Luke 20:1-8 .... 


.... 123 


174 




33-39 . . . 


.... 43 


51 


9-19 .... 


.... 124 


175 


Luke 


6-1-5 .... 


. . . . 45 


54 


20-40 .... 


.... 125 


178 




6-11 .... 


.... 46 


55 


41-44 .... 


.... 126 


181 




12-19 .... 


.... 48 


57 


45-47 .... 


.... 127 


182 




"17-19" 1 .... 


.... 47 


56 


Luke 21-1-4 .... 


.... 128 


184 




20-49 .... 


.... 49 


58 


5-38 .... 


.... 131 


186 


Luke 


7-1-10 .... 


. . . . 50 


71 


Luke 22-1-6 .... 


.... 132 


195 




11-17 .... 


.... 51 


72 


7-30 .... 


.... 133 


196 




18-35 .... 


.... 52 


72 


31-38 .... 


.... 134 


204 




36-50 .... 


. . . . 53 


76 


39-46 .... 


.... 136 


210 


Luke 


8-1-3 .... 


. . . . 54 


77 


47-53 .... 


.... 137 


211 




4-18 .... 


.... 57 


81 


54-71 .... 


.... 138 


215 




19-21 .... 


.... 56 


80 


Luke 23:1-25 .... 


.... 139 


220 




22-25 .... 


.... 58 


88 


26-49 .... 


.... 140 


227 




26-39 .... 


.... 59 


89 


50-56a .... 


.... 141 


233 




40-56 .... 


. . . . 60 


91 


566 .... 


.... 143 


235 


Luke 


9:1-6 .... 


. . . . 64 


96 


Luke 24:1-12 .... 


.... 143 


235 




7-9 .... 


. . . . 65 


101 


13-35 .... 


.... 145 


239 




10-17 .... 


. . . . 66 


103 


36-43 .... 


.... 146 


241 




18-21 .... 


.... 75 


116 


44-53 .... 


.... 150 


244 




22-27 .... 


.... 76 


117 










28-36 .... 


.... 77 


119 










37-43a .... 


.... 78 


120 


John 1:1-18 .... 


.... 1 


19 




436-45 .... 


.... 79 


122 


19-28 .... 


. . . . 21 


34 




46-50 .... 


. . . . 81 


123 


29-34 .... 


.... 22 


34 




51-62 .... 


. . . . 86 


132 


35-42 .... 


. . . . 23 


35 


Tinkfi 


10:1-24 .... 


. . . . 87 


133 


43-51 .... 


.... 24 


35 




25-37 .... 


. . . . 88 


135 


John 2:1-11 .... 


.... 25 


35 




38-42 .... 


. . . . 89 


135 


12 .... 


. . . . 26 


36 


Luke 


11:1-13 


93 


138 


13-22 


27 


37 



17 



INDEX 





p 


23-25 . . . . 


SECTION. 

.... 28 


PAOI. 

38 


John 


1? 


1 11 .... 


HCTIOI. 

.... 118 


riuE. 

167 


John 


<t 


1 21 . . . . 


.... 28 


38 










169 






22-24 .... 


.... 29 


39 










185 






25-36 .... 


.... 30 


39 






37-50 .... 


.... 130 


186 




4 


1-3 . . . . 


.... 31 


40 


John 


13 


:1-30 .... 


.... 133 


198 






4-26 .... 


.... 32 


40 






31-38 .... 


.... 134 


203 






27-42 .... 


.... 33 


41 


John 


14 


:1-31 .... 


.... 134 


205 






43-45 . . . . 


.... 34 


42 


John 


15 


1 27 .... 


.... 134 


206 






46-54 .... 


.... 35 


43 


John 


IB 


:l-33 .... 


.... 134 


207 


John 


fi 


:l-47 . . . . 


.... 44 


52 


John 


17 


:l-26 .... 


.... 135 


209 




6 


:1 15 . . . . 


.... 66 


103 


John 


18 


: I" 1 .... 


.... 136 


210 






16-21 .... 


.... 67 


105 






1 11 .... 


.... 137 


211 






22-71 .... 


.... 68 


107 






12" 1 .... 


.... 137 


213 


John 


7 


:l-52 . . . . 


.... 82 


128 






12-27 .... 


.... 138 


213 






53 . . . . 


.... 83 


130 






28-40 .... 


.... 139 


220 




8 


1-11 . . . . 


.... 83 


130 


John 


19 


:1 16a .... 


.... 139 


224 






12-30 .... 


.... 84 


130 






166-37 .... 


.... 140 


228 






31 59 .... 


.... 85 


131 






38-42 .... 


.... 141 


233 


John 


q 


:1-41 . . . . 


.... 90 


135 


John 


SO 


:1-18 .... 


.... 143 


235 


John 


in 


1-21 . . . . 


.... 91 


137 






19-25 .... 


.... 146 


241 






22-42 . . . . 


.... 92 


137 






26-29 .... 


.... 147 


242 




11 


1-46 . . . . 


.... 105 


154 






30, 31 .... 


.... 151 


245 






47-54 .... 


.... 106 


155 


John 


911 


:l-24 .... 


.... 148 


?4?, 






65-57 


118 


166 






25 


151 


245 



NOTE. The following verses of the Version of 1611, being omitted from the Revised Version of 1881, are 
not contained in the Harmony: Matt. 17:21; 18:11; 23:14; Mark 7:16; 9:44,46; 11:26; 15:28; Luke 17:36; 
83:17; John 5:4. 



PART I. 

THE THIRTY YEAES OF PRIVATE LIFE. 

FROM THE BIRTH OP JESUS UNTIL THE COMING OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 



% 1. PROLOGUE OF JOHN'S GOSPEL. 
JOHN 1:1-18. 

1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 
"2 The same was in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made 'by 1 him ; and without 
him 2 was not anything made that hath been made. 4 In him was life ; and the life was the 
light of men. 5 And the light shineth in the darkness ; and the darkness 3 apprehended it 
not. 6 There came a man, sent from God, whose name was John. 7 The same came for 
witness, that he might bear witness of the light, that all might believe through him. 8 He 
was not the light, but came that he might bear witness of the light. 9 4 There was the true 
light, even the light which lighteth 5 every man, coming into the world. 10 He was in the 
world, and the world was made ! by x him, and the world knew him not. 11 He came unto 
6 his own, and they that were his own received him not. 12 But as many as received him, to 
them gave he the right to become children of God, even to them that believe on his name : 
13 which 2 were 7 born, not of 8 blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but 
of God. 14 And the Word became flesh, and 9 dwelt among us (and we beheld his glory, 
glory as of 10 the only begotten from the Father), full of grace and truth. 15 John beareth 
witness of him, and crieth, saying, u This was he of whom I said, He that cometh after me is 
become before me: for he was 12 before me. 16 For of his fulness we all received, and grace 
for grace. 17 For the law was given a by 1 Moses ; grace and truth came 1 by l Jesus Christ. 
18 No man hath seen God at any time ; 13 the only begotten Son, which 3 is in the bosom of 
the Father, he hath declared him. 

2. PREFACE OF LUKE'S GOSPEL. 
LUKB 1:1-4. 

1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative concerning those 
matters which have been M fulfilled among us, 2 even as they delivered them unto us, which 2 
from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word, 3 it seemed good to me 
also, having traced the course of all things accurately from the first, to write unto thee in 
order, most excellent Theophilus ; 4 that thou mightest know the certainty concerning the 
15 things 16 wherein thou wast instructed. (+ 4) 

ERV. mg. : ' Or, through * Or, was not anything made. That which hath been made was life in him; and the life d-c. 3 Or, 
overcome. Seech, xit. 35 (Or.). * Or, The true light, which lighteth every man, teas coming e Or, every man as he cometh e Gr. 
hit own things. 7 Or, begotten " Or. bloods. Gr. tabernacled. > Or, an only begotten from a father ' ' Some ancient authorities 
Jcead (this teas he that said) . "Or. flrat in regard of me. 3 Many very ancient authorities read God only begotten. l *0i, fully 
astublisherl 1 *Gr. words. >0r, which thou wast taught byword of mouth 

AKV. tat. : i through who 

19 



THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE 



|3. THE TWO GENEALOGIES. 



MATT. 1 : 1-17. 



book of the 2 gen- 
eration of Jesus Christ, the 
son of David, the son of 
Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac ; 
and Isaac begat Jacob ; 
and Jacob begat Judah and 
his brethren ; 

3 and Judah begat Perez and 
Zerah of Tamar ; 

and Perez begat Hezron ; 
and Hezron begat 8 Ram ; 

4 and 3 Ram begat Ammina- 
dab ; 

and Amminadab begat Nah- 

shon ; 
and Nahshon begat Salmon ; 

5 and Salmon begat Boaz of 
Rahab ; 

and Boaz begat Obed of 

Ruth; 
and Obed begat Jesse ; 

6 and Jesse begat David the 
king. 

And David begat Solomon 
of her that had been the wife 
of Uriah ; 

7 and Solomon begat Reho- 
boam; 

and Rehoboam begat Abijah ; 
and Abijah begat * Asa ; 

8 and 4 Asa begat Jehosha- 
phat; 

and Jehoshaphat begat Jo- 

ram; 
and Joram begat Uzziah ; 

9 And Uzziah begat Jotham ; 
and Jotham begat Ahaz ; 
and Ahaz begat Hezekiah ; 

10 and Hezekiah begat Ma- 
nasseh ; 

and Manasseh begat 5 Amon ; 
and 5 Amon begat Josiah ; 



LUKE 3 : 23-38. 

23 And Jesus himself, 
when he began to teach, was 
about thirty years of age, be- 
ing the son (as was supposed) 
of Joseph, the son of Heli, 

24 the son of Matthat, 
the son of Levi, 

the son of Melchi, 
the son of Jannai, 
the son of Joseph, 

25 the son of Mattathias, 
the son of Amos, 

the son of Nahum, 
the son of Esli, 
the son of Naggai, 

26 the son of Maath, 
the son of Mattathias, 
the son of Semein, 
the son of Josech, 
the son of Joda, 

27 the son of Joanan, 
the son of Rhesa, 

the son of Zerubbabel, 
the sow of 6 Shealtiel, 
the son of Neri, 

28 the son of Melchi, 
the son of Addi, 

the son of Cosam, 
the son of Elmadam, 
the son of Er, 

29 the son of Jesus, 
the son of Eliezer, 
the son of Jorim, 
the son of Matthat, 
the son of Levi, 

30 the son of Symeon, 
the son of Judas, 

the son of Joseph, 
the son of Jonam, 
the son of Eliakim, 

31 the son of Melea, 
the son of Menna, 
the son of Mattatha, 



ERV. mg. : 
Salathiel. 



i Or, The genealogy of Jesus Chritt *0r, bi rth : as in ver. 18. Gr. Aram. 'Gi.Asaph- *Qi.Amot. Gr; 

20 



BIRTH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST PROMISED 



MATT. 1. 

11 and Josiah begat Jecho- 
niah and his brethren, at 
the time of the Carrying 
away to Babylon. 

12 And after the 1 carry- 
ing away to Babylon, Jech- 
oniah begat 2 Shealtiel ; 

and 2 Shealtiel begat Zerub- 
babel ; 

13 and Zerubbabel begat 
Abiud ; 

and Abiud begat Eliakim ; 
and Eliakim begat Azor ; 

14 and Azor begat Sadoc ; 
and Sadoc begat Achim ; 
and Achim begat Eliud ; 

15 and Eliud begat Eleazar ; 
and Eleazar begat Matthan ; 
and Matthan begat Jacob ; 

16 and Jacob begat Joseph 
the husband of Mary, of 
whom was born Jesus, who 
is called Christ. 

17 So all the generations 
from Abraham unto David 
are fourteen generations ; and 
from David unto the Carry- 
ing away to Babylon fourteen 
generations; and from the 
'carrying away to Babylon 
unto the Christ fourteen 
generations. 



LUKE 3. 

the son of Nathan, 
the son of David, 

32 the son of Jesse, 
the son of Obed, 
the son of Boaz, 
the son of 8 Salmon, 
the son of Nahshon, 

33 the son of Amminadab, 
4 the son of 5 Arni, 

the son of Hezron, 
the son of Perez, 
the son of Judah, 
3^ the sow of Jacob, 
the son of Isaac, 
the son of Abraham, 
the son of Terah, 
the son of Nahor, 

35 the son of Serug, 
the son of Reu, 

the son of Peleg, 
the son of Eber, 
the son of Shelah, 

36 the son of Cainan, 
the son of Arphaxad, 
the son of Shem, 

the son of Noah, 
the sow. of Lamech, 

37 the son of Methuselah, 
the sow of Enoch, 

the sow of Jared, 

the sow of Mahalaleel, 

the sow of Cainan, 

38 the sow of Enos, 
the sow of Seth, 
the sow of Adam, 

the sow of God. (+20) 



4. BIBTH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST PBOMISED. 
LUKE 1 : 5-25. 

6 There was in the days of Herod, king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of 
the course of Abijah : and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was 
Elisabeth. 6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments 
and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was 
barren, and they both were now 6 well stricken in years. 

KEY. mg. : ' Or, removal to Babylon Or. Ralathiel. * Some ancient authorities write Sala. * Many ancient authorities insert the 
ton of Admin, and one write* Admin tor Amminadab. 'Some ancient authorities write Aram. " Or. advanced in their day*. 

21 



4 THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE 

LUKE 1. 

8 Now it came to pass, while lie executed the priest's office before God in the order of his 
course, 9 according to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to enter into the l temple 
of the Lord and burn incense. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying without 
at the hour of incense. 11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on 
the right side of the altar of incense. 12 And Zacharias was troubled when he saw him, and 
fear fell upon him. 13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias : because thy sup- 
plication is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name 
John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness ; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 15 For 
he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor 2 strong drink ; and 
he shall be filled with the 3 Holy Ghost 1 , even from his mother's womb. 16 And many of the 
children of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their God. 17 And he shall 4 go before his 
face in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and 
the disobedient to walk in the wisdom of the just ; to make ready for the Lord a people 
prepared for him. 18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? For 
I am an old man, and my wife 5 well stricken in years. 19 And the angel answering said unto 
him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God ; and I was sent to speak unto thoe, 
and to bring thee these good tidings. 20 And behold, thou shalt be silent and not able to 
speak, until the day that these things shall come to pass, because thou believedst not my 
words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21 And the people were waiting for Zacharias, 
and they marvelled 6 while he tarried in the l temple. 22 And when he came out, he could 
not speak unto them : and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the J temple : and he 
continued making signs unto them, and remained dumb. 23 And it came to pass, when the 
days of his ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house. 

24 And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived ; and she hid herself five months, 
saying, 25 Thus hath the Lord done unto me in the days wherein he looked upon me, to 
take away my reproach among men. 

5. THE ANNUNCIATION TO MART. 
LUKE 1 : 26-38. 

26 Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, 
named Nazareth, 27 to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of 
David ; and the virgin's name was Mary. 28 And he came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou 
that art 7 highly favoured, the Lord is with 8 thee. 29 But she was greatly troubled at the 
saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this might be. 30 And the angel 
:said unto her, Fear not, Mary : for thou hast found 9 favour with God. 31 And behold, thou 
shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 32 He 
shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High : and the Lord God shall give 
unto him the throne of his father David : 33 and he shall reign over the house of Jacob 10 for 
ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 And Mary said unto the angel, How 
.shall this be, seeing I know not a man? 36 And the angel answered and said unto her, The 
Holy Ghost 1 shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee : 
wherefore also "that which 12 is to be 13 born shall be called holy, the Son of God 2 . 36 And 

ERV. mg. : * Or, sanctuary. * Gr. sikera. a Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book. * Some ancient authorities read come nigh 
before his face. B Gr. advanced in her days. 'Or, of his tarrying 7 Or, endued with grace 8 Many ancient authorities add 
blessed art thou among women. See Ter. 42. Or, grace 10 Or. unto the ages. l * Or, the holy thing which is to be born shall be 
called the Son of Ood. ' * Or, is begotten * 3 Some ancient authorities add of thee. 

AB V. tit. : i Holy Spirit * the holy thing which is begotten shall be called the Sou of God 

22 



MARY'S VISIT TO ELISABETH 7 

LUKE 1. 

behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath conceived a son in her old age : and this is 
the sixth month with her that 1 was called barren. 37 For no word from God shall be void 
of power. 38 And Mary said, Behold, the 2 handmaid of the Lord ; be it unto me according 
to thy word. And the angel departed from her. 

6. THE ANNUNCIATION TO JOSEPH. 

MATT. 1:18-25. . 

18 Now the 8 birth *of Jesus Christ was on this wise : When his mother Mary had been 
betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child of the 6 Holy 
Ghost 1 . 19 And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her 
a public example, was minded to put her away privily. 20 But when he thought on these 
things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son 
of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is 6 conceived in her is of 
the Holy Ghost 1 . 21 And she shall bring forth a son ; and thou shalt call his name JESUS ; 
for it is he that shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this is come to pass, that it 
might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 
23 Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, 

And they shall call his name 7 Immanuel ; 

which is, being interpreted, God with us. 24 And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as 
the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his wife ; 25 and knew her not till 
she had brought forth a son : and he called his name JESUS. 

7. MARY'S VISIT TO ELISABETH. 
LUKE 1 : 39-56. 

39 And Mary arose in these days and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of 
Judah ; 40 and entered into the house of Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth. 41 And it came 
to pass, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb ; and 
Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost 1 ; 42 and she lifted up her voice with a loud cry, 
and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And 
whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come unto me? 44 For behold, 
when the voice of thy salutation came into mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 
45 And blessed is she that 8 believed ; for there shall be a fulfilment of the things which have 
been spoken to her from the Lord. 46 And Mary said, 
My soul doth magnify the Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 

48 For he hath looked upon the low estate of his 9 handmaiden 2 : 
For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 

49 For ho that is mighty hath done to me great things ; 
And holy is his name. 

50 And his mercy is unto generations and generations 
On them that fear him. 

ERV. mg. : ' Or, is * Or. bondmaid. 3 Or, generation ; as in ver. 1. * Somo ancient authorities read of the Christ. * Or, Holy 
Spirit: and so throughout this book. Gr. begotten. 7 Or. Emmanuel. 8 Or, believed t hat there shall be Or. handmaiden. 

ARV. Ut. : 1 Holy Spirit 'handmaid 

23 



7 THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE 

LUKE 1. 

51 He hath shewed strength with his arm ; 

He hath scattered the proud 1 in the imagination of their heart. 

52 He hath put down princes from their thrones, 
And hath exalted them of low degree. 

53 The hungry he hath filled with good things ; 
And the rich he hath sent empty away. 

54 He hath holpen 1 Israel his servant, 
That he might remember mercy 

55 (As he spake unto our fathers) 
Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. 

56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto her house. 

8. BIETH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 
LUKE 1 : 57-80. 

57 Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she should be delivered ; and she brought 
forth a son. 58 And her neighbours and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his 
mercy towards her ; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass on the eighth day, 
that they came to circumcise the child ; and they would have called him Zacharias, after 
the name of his father. 60 And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be 
called John. 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this 
name. 62 And they made signs to his father, what he would have him called. 63 And he 
asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled all. 
64 And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, blessing 
God. 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them : and all these sayings were 
noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea. 66 And all that heard them laid 
them up in their heart, saying, What then shall this child be? For the hand of the Lord 
was with him. 

67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost 2 , and prophesied, saying, 

68 Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel ; 

For he hath visited and wrought redemption for his people, 

69 And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us 
In the house of his servant David 

70 (As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets which 3 have been since the world 

began 4 ), 

71 Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us ; 

72 To shew mercy towards our fathers, 
And to remember his holy covenant ; 

73 The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father, 

74 To grant unto us that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies 
Should serve him without fear, 

75 In holiness and righteousness before him all our days. 

76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Most High : 
For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready his ways ; 

ERV. mg. : > Or, by 

AST. tat.: igiyenhelpto Holy Spirit tht * from of old 

24 



BIRTH OF JESUS THE CHRIST 



LUKE 1. 

77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people 
In the remission of their sins, 

78 Because of the * tender mercy of our God, 

2 Whereby the dayspring from on high 3 shall visit us, 

79 To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death ; 
To guide our feet into the way of peace. 

80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of 
his shewing unto Israel. 

9. BIETH OP JESUS THE CHRIST. 

LUKE 2 : 1-7. 

1 Now it came to pass in 
those days, there went out a 
decree from Caesar Augustus, 
that all 9 the world should be 
enrolled. 2 This was the first 
enrolment made when Quiri- 
nius was governor of Syria. 
3 And all went to enrol them- 
selves, every one to his own 
city. 4 And Joseph also went 
up from Galilee, out of the city 
of Nazareth, into Judtea, to the 
city of David, which is called 
Bethlehem, because he was of 
the house and family of David ; 
5 to enrol himself with Mary, 
who was betrothed to him, 
being great with child. 6 
And it came to pass, while 
they were there, the days 
were fulfilled that she should 
be delivered. 7 And she 
brought forth her firstborn 
son ; and she wrapped him in 
swaddling clothes, and laid 
him in a manger, because 
there was no room for them 
in the inn. 



. 1:18-25.1 

18 Now the 4 birth 5 of 
Jesus Christ was on this wise: 
When his mother Mary had 
been betrothed to Joseph, 
before they came together 
she was found with child of 
the 6 Holy Ghost 1 . 19 And 
Joseph her husband, being a 
righteous man, and not willing 
to make her a public example, 
was minded to put her away 
privily. 20 But when he 
thought on these things, be- 
hold, an angel of the Lord 
appeared unto him in a dream, 
saying, Joseph, thou son of 
David, fear not to take unto 
thee Mary thy wife : for that 
which is 7 conceived in her is 
of the Holy Ghost 1 . 21 And 
she shall bring forth a son; 
and thou shalt call his name 
JESUS ; for it is he that shall 
save his people from their sins. 

22 Now all this is come to 
pass, that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the Lord 
through the prophet, saying, 

23 Behold, the virgin shall be 

with child, and shall 
bring forth a son, 
And they shall call his 
name 8 Immanuel ; 



EKV. mg. : 1 Or, heart ofmerey * Or, Wherein 3 Many ancient authorities read hath visited us. * Or, generation : as in ver. ! 
Somo ancient authorities read of the Christ. 6 Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book. 1 Or. begotten. e Or. Emmanuel. Gr. 
the inhabited earth. 



AEV. tet.: i Holy Spirit 



25 



THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE 



r MATT. I. 1 

which is, being interpreted, 
God with us. 24 And Joseph 
arose from his sleep, and did 
as the angel of the Lord com- 
manded him, and took unto 
him his wife ; 25 and knew her 
not till she had brought forth 
a son : and he called his name 

JESUS. 1 (6) 



10. THE ANGELS AND THE SHEPHERDS. 
LUKE 2 : 8-20. 

8 And there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the field, and keeping * watch 
by night over their flock. 9 And an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord 
shone round about them : and they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto them, Be 
not afraid ; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people : 

11 for there is born to you this day in the city of David a Saviour, which 1 is 2 Christ the Lord. 

12 And this is the sign unto you : Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying 
in a manger. 13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host 
praising God, and saying, 

14 Glory to God in the highest, 

And on earth 3 peace among 4 men in whom he is well pleased. 

15 And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into heaven, the shepherds 
said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this 5 thing that is come to 
pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste, and found 
both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. 17 And when they saw it they 
made known concerning the saying which was spoken to them about this child. 18 And all 
that heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto them by the shepherds. 19 But 
Mary kept all these 6 sayings, pondering them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds returned, 
glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken 
unto them. 

11. THE CIRCUMCISION, 

LUKE 2:21. 

21 And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising him, his name was called JESUS, 
which was so called by the angel before he was conceived in the womb. 

12. THE PRESENTATION IN THE TEMPLE. 
LUKE 2 : 22-39. 

22 And when the days of their purification according to the law of Moses were fulfilled, 
they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord 23 (as it is written in the law 
of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord), 24 and to 

ERV. mg. : > Or, night-watches Or, Anointed Lord a Many ancient authorities read peace, good pleasure among men. * Gr. 
men of good pleasure. Or, saying Or, things 



AEV.tet.: i who 



26 



THE WISE -MEN FROM THE EAST 13 

LUXE 2. 

offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, 
or two young pigeons. 25 And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was 
Simeon ; and this man was righteous and devout, looking for the consolation of Israel : and 
the Holy Spirit was upon him. 26 And it had been revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, ; 
that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 27 And he came in the , 
Spirit into the temple : and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do 
concerning him after the custom of the law, 28 then he received him into his arms, and 
blessed God, and said, 

29 Now lettest thou thy 1 servant depart, O 1 2 Lord, 
According to thy word, in peace ; 

30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 

31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples ; 

32 A light for 8 revelation to the Gentiles, 
And the glory of thy people Israel. 

33 And his father and his mother were marvelling at the things which were spoken concern- 
ing him ; 34 and Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is 
set for the falling and rising up of many 2 in Israel ; and for a sign which is spoken against ; 
35 yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul ; that thoughts out of many hearts 
may be revealed. 36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the 
tribe of Asher (she was 4 of a great age, having lived with a husband seven years from her 
virginity, 37 and she had been a widow even for 3 fourscore and four years), which* departed 
not from the temple, worshipping with fastings and supplications night and day. 38 And 
coming up at that very hour she gave thanks unto God, and spake of him to all them that 
were looking for the redemption of Jerusalem. 39 And when they had accomplished all 
things that were according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own. 
city Nazareth. 

13. THE WISE-MEN PROM THE EAST. 
MATT. 2:1-12. 

1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judasa in the days of Herod the king, behold, 
5 wise men 5 from the east came to Jerusalem, 2 saying, 6 Where is he that is born King of 
the Jews ? for we saw his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3 And when Herod 
the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And gathering together 
all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should 
be born. 5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea : for thus it is written 7 by 6 the 
prophet, 

6 And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, 

Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah : 

For out of thee shall come forth a governor, 

Which 7 shall be shepherd of my people Israel. 

7 Then Herod privily called the 5 wise men 5 , and learned of them carefully 8 8 what time the 
star appeared. 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out carefully 8 
concerning the young child ; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also may 

ERV. mg.: Or. bondservant. * Or. Master. 3 0r, the unveiling of the Gentiles * Gr. advanced in many days. * Or. Magi 
Compare Esther i. 13; Dan. ii. 12. Or, Where is the King of the Jews that is bonif r Or, through. Or, the time of the star that 
appeared 

AR V. txt. : * Omit 2 the rising of many 3 onto * who 6 Wise-men through ' Who B exactly 

27 



13 



THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE 



MATT. 2. 

come and worship him. 9 And they, having heard the king, went their way ; and lo, the star, 
which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young 
child was. 10 And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11 And 
they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother ; and they fell 
down and worshipped him ; and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold 
and frankincense and myrrh. 12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not 
return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. 



14. THE PLIGHT INTO EGYPT AND RETURN TO NAZARETH. 
MATT. 2:13-23. 

13 Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a 
dream, saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be 
thou there until I tell thee : for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14 And he 
arose and took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt ; 15 and 
was there until the death of Herod : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord 
through the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did I call my son. 16 Then Herod, when he saw 
that he was mocked of the 1 wise men J , was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the 
male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and 
under, according to the time which he had carefully 2 learned of the 1 wise men 1 . 17 Then, 
was fulfilled that which was spoken 2 by 8 Jeremiah the prophet, saying, 
18 A voice was heard in Ramah, 

Weeping and great mourning, 

Rachel weeping for her children ; 

And she would not be comforted, because they are not. 
19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to 
Joseph in Egypt, 20 saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and go into the 
land of Israel : for they are dead that sought the young child's life. 21 And he arose and 
took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he 
heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judsea in the room of his father Herod, he was 
afraid to go thither ; and being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of 
Galilee, 23 and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken 2 by 8 the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene. 



15. CHILDHOOD AT NAZARETH.* 



2 : 23.1 



f 23 and came and dwelt in a 
city called Nazareth : that it 
might be fulfilled which was 



LUKE 2:T39140. 



r 39 And when they had ac- 
complished all things that 
were according to the law of 



EKV. rag. : Or. Magi 3 Or, through 



AEV. fact.: i Wise-men 2 exactly a through 



*Some hints as to the circumstances of Jesus' life in Nazareth are found in the following passages : 

Matt. 13 : 54-58. And coming into his own country he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they 

were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works? 55 Is not this the 

carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? 

56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? 57 And they were 

28 



EIGHTEEN YEARS AT NAZARETH 



17 



MATT. 2. 

spoken 'by 1 the prophets, 
that he should be called a 
Nazarene. 1 ( 12) 



LUKE 2. 

the Lord, they returned into 
Galilee, to their own city 
Nazareth. 1 ( 12) 

40 And the child grew, and 
waxed strong, 2 filled with wis- 
dom : and the grace of God 
was upon him. 

16. VISIT TO JERUSALEM WHEN TWELVE YEARS OLD. 
LUKE 2 : 41-50. 

41 And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast of the passover. 42 And 
when he was twelve years old, they went up after the custom of the feast ; 43 and when they 
had fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; 
and his parents knew it not ; 44 but supposing him to be in the company, they went a day's 
journey ; and they sought for him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance : 45 and when 
they found him not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for him. 46 And it came to pass, 
after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the 3 doctors 2 , both 
hearing them, and asking them questions : 47 and all that heard him were amazed at his 
understanding and his answers. 48 And when they saw him, they were astonished : and his 
mother said unto him, *Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I 
sought thee sorrowing. 49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist* ye 
not that I must be 5 in my Father's house? 50 And they understood not the saying which 
he spake unto them. 

17. EIGHTEEN TEARS AT NAZARETH. 

LUKE 2 : 51, 52. 

51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth ; and he was subject unto them ; 
and his mother kept all these 6 sayings in her heart. 

52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and 7 stature, and in 8 favour with God and men. 

ERV. mg. : 1 Or, through 3 Or. becoming full of wisdom. 3 Or, teachers * Gi.Child. s Or, about my Father's business Gt. in 
the things of my Father. 6 Or, things 7 Or, age s Or, grace 

ART. txt. : 1 through 2 teachers knew 

offended ia him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and 
in his own house. 58 And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief. ( 62) 

Mark 6 : 1-5. And he went out from thence ; and he cometh into his own country ; and his disciples follow 
him. 2 And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the synagogue : and many hearing him were 
astonished, saying, Whence hath this man these things? and, What is the wisdom that is given unto this man, 
and what mean such mighty works wrought by his hands? 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and 
brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were 
offended in him. 4 And Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and 
among his own kin, and in his own house. 5 And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his 
hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. (62) 

John 1 : 46. And Nathanael said unto him, Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto 
him, Come and see. ( 24) 

John 7 : 5. For even his brethren did not believe on him. ( 82) 



PAKT II. 

THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY. 

FROM THE COMING OP JOHN THE BAPTIST UNTIL THE PUBLIC APPEARANCE OP JESUS IN 

JERUSALEM. 



18. THE MINISTRY OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 



MATT. 3 : 1-12. 

1 And in those days com- 
eth John the Baptist, preach- 
ing in the wilderness of Judaea, 

2 saying, Repent ye ; for the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

3 For this is he that was 
spoken of *by x Isaiah the 
prophet, saying, 

The voice of one crying in 

the wilderness, 
Make ye ready the way of 

the Lord, 
Make his paths straight. 

4 Now John himself had his 
raiment of camel's hair, and 
a leathern girdle about his 
loins ; and his food was locusts 
and wild honey. 5 Then went 
out unto him Jerusalem, and 
all Judaea, and all the region 
round about Jordan 2 ; 6 and 
they were baptized of him in 
the river Jordan, confessing 
their sins. 

[Paragraph continued on p. 31.] 



MARK 1:1-8. 

1 The beginning of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ, 2 the 
Son of God. 

2 Even as it is written 3 in 
Isaiah the prophet, 

Behold, I send my messen- 
ger before thy face, 
Who shall prepare thy 

way; 
3 The voice of one crying in 

the wilderness, 
Make ye ready the way of 

the Lord, 

Make his paths straight ; 
4 John came, who baptized in 
the wilderness and preached 
the baptism of repentance 
unto remission of sins. 5 And 
there went out unto him all 
the country of Judaea, and all 
they of Jerusalem ; and they 
were baptized of him in the 
river Jordan, confessing their 
sins. 6 And John was clothed 
with camel's hair, and had 
a leathern girdle about his 
loins, and did eat locusts and 
wild honey. 

[Paragraph continued on p. 31.] 



LUKE 3 : 1-20. 

1 Now in the fifteenth year 
of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, 
Pontius Pilate being governor 
of Judaea, and Herod being 
tetrarch of Galilee, and his 
brother Philip tetrarch of the 
region of Ituraea and Tracho- 
nitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of 
Abilene, 2 in the high-priest- 
hood of Annas and Caiaphas, 
the word of God came unto 
John the son of Zacharias in 
the wilderness. 3 And he 
came into all the region round 
about Jordan 2 , preaching the 
baptism of repentance unto 
remission of sins ; 4 as it is 
written in the book of the 
words of Isaiah the prophet, 
The voice of one crying in 

the wilderness, 
Make ye ready the way of 

the Lord, 

Make his paths straight. 
5 Every valley shall be filled. 
And every mountain and 
hill shall be brought low ; 
And the crooked shall be- 
come straight, 
And the rough ways 
smooth ; 



ERV. mg. : ' Or, through * Some ancient authorities omit t he Son of God. 3 Some ancient authorities read in the prophets. 
ART. txt. : i through * the Jordan 

30 



THE MINISTRY OF JOHN THE BAPTIST 



18 



MATT. 3. 



7 But when he 
saw many of the Pharisees 
and Sadducees coming to his 
baptism, he said unto them, 
Ye" offspring of vipers, who 
warned you to flee from the 
wrath to come ? 8 Bring forth 
therefore fruit worthy of 
'repentance: 9 and think not 
to say within yourselves, We 
have Abraham to our father : 
for I say unto you, that God 
is able of these stones to raise 
up children unto Abraham. 
10 And even now is the axe 
laid unto 1 the root of the 
trees : every tree therefore 
that bringeth not forth good 
fruit is hewn down, and cast 
into the fire. 



11 I indeed bap- 
tize you 2 with 2 water unto 
repentance: but he that 
cometh after me is mightier 



MAKK 1. 



7 And he preached, 
saying, There cometh after 
me he that is mightier than I, 
the latchet of whose shoes I 



LUKE 3. 

6 And all flesh shall see the 
salvation of God. 

7 He said therefore to the 
multitudes that went out to be 
baptized of him, Ye offspring 
of vipers, who warned you to 
flee from the wrath to come? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
worthy of 1 repentance, and 
begin not to say within your- 
selves, We have Abraham to 
our father: for I say unto you, 
that God is able of these 
etones to raise up children 
unto Abraham. 9 And even 
now is the axe also laid unto 1 
the root of the trees : every 
tree therefore that bringeth 
not forth good fruit is hewn 
down, and cast into the fire. 
10 And the multitudes asked 
him, saying, What then must 
we do? 11 And he answered 
and said unto them, He that 
hath two coats, let him impart 
to him that hath none ; and 
he that hath food, let him do 
likewise. 12 And there came 
also 3 publicans to be bap- 
tized, and they said unto him, 
4 Master 3 , what must we do? 
13 And he said unto them, Ex- 
tort no more than that which 
is appointed you. 14 And 
6 soldiers also asked him, say- 
ing, And we, what must we 
do? And he said unto them, 
Do violence to no man *, nei- 
ther 6 exact anything 5 wrong- 
fully; and be content with 
your wages. 

15 And as the people were 
in expectation, and all men 
reasoned in their hearts con- 
cerning John, whether haply 



ERV. mg. : i Or, your repentance *0z,tn * See marginal note on Matt. v. 46. *0r, Teacher s Gr. soldiers on service. 6 0r 
accuse any one 

AK V. Ut. : i the axe lieth at in 3 Teacher * Extort from no man bj -violence accuse any one 

31 



18 



THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY 



MATT. 3. 

than I, whose shoes I am not 
1 worthy to bear : he shall 
baptize you 2 with 1 the Holy 
Ghost 2 and with 3 fire: 12 
whose fan is in his hand, and 
he will throughly 4 cleanse his 
threshing-floor ; and he will 
gather his wheat into the 
garner, but the chaff he will 
burn up with unquenchable 
fire. 



MAKK 1. 

am not l worthy to stoop down 
and unloose. 8 I baptized you 
2 with l water ; but he shall 
baptize you 2 with J the Holy 
Ghost 2 . 



LUKE 3. 

he were the Christ ; 16 John 
answered, saying unto them 
all, I indeed baptize you with 
water ; but there cometh he 
that is mightier than I, the 
latchet of whose shoes I am 
not 1 worthy to unloose : he 
shall baptize you 2 with J the 
Holy Ghost 2 and with 3 fire : 
17 whose fan is in his hand, 
throughly* to cleanse his 
threshing-floor, and to gather 
the wheat into his garner; 
but the chaff he will burn up 
with unquenchable fire. 

18 With many other exhor- 
tations therefore preached he 
8 good tidings unto the peo- 
ple; 19 but Herod the te- 
trarch, being reproved by him 
for Herodias his brother's 
wife, and for all the evil things 
which Herod had done, 20 
added yet this above all 5 , that 
he shut up John in prison. 



MATT. 3 : 13-17. 

13 Then cometh Jesus from 
Galilee to the Jordan unto 
John, to be baptized of him. 
14 But John would have hin- 
dered him, saying, I have need 
to be baptized of thee, and 
comest thou to me? 15 But 
Jesus answering said unto 
him, Suffer *it now: for 
thus it becometh us to fulfil 
all righteousness. Then he 
suffereth him. 16 And Jesus, 
when he was baptized, went 
up straightway from the 
water : and lo, the heavens 
were opened B unto him, and 



S 19. THE BAPTISM OF JESUS. 
MAKK 1 : 9-11. 

9 And it came to pass in 
those days, that Jesus came 
from Nazareth of Galilee, and 
was baptized of John 6 in the 
Jordan. 10 And straightway 
coming up out of the water, he 
saw the heavens rent asunder, 
and the Spirit as a dove de- 
scending upon him : 11 and a 
voice came out of the heavens, 
Thou art my beloved Son, in 
thee I am well pleased. 



LUKE 3:21,22, 

21 Now it came to pass, 
when all the people were bap- 
tized, that, Jesus also having 
been baptized, and praying, 
the heaven was opened, 22 
and the Holy Ghost 2 de- 
scended in a bodily form, as a 
dove, upon him, and a voice 
came out of heaven, T;hou ar t 
my beloved Son ; in tljjee I am 
well pleased. 



ERV. mg. : 1 61. sufficient. * Or, in 3 Or, the gospel * Or, me B Some ancient authorities omit unto him. Or. into 
ABV. txt.: in Holy Spirit "in thoroughly ddd this also to them all 

32 



THE TEMPTATION IN THE WILDERNESS 



20 



MATT. 3. 

he saw the Spirit of God 
descending as a dove, and 
coming upon him ; 17 and lo, 
a voice out of the heavens, say- 
ing, J Tfei_is my beloved Son, 
in whom I am well pleased. 



LUKE 3. 



r 23 And Jesus himself, when 
he began to teach, was about 
thirty years of age," 1 ( 3) 



I 20. THE TEMPTATION IN THE WILDERNESS. 



MATT. 4 : 1-11. 



1 Then was Jesus led up of 
the Spirit into the wilderness 
to be tempted of the devil. 

2 And when he had fasted 
forty days and forty nights, he 
afterward hungered. 3 And 
the tempter came and said 
unto him, If thou art the Son 
of God, command that these 
Btones become 2 bread. 4 But 
he answered and said, It is 
written, Man shall not live by 
bread alone, but by every word 
that proceedeth out of the 
mouth of God. 5 Then the 
devil taketh him into the holy 
city; and he set him on the 

3 pinnacle of the temple, 6 
and saith unto him, If thou 
art the Son of God, cast thy- 
self down : for it is written, 

He shall give his angels 
charge concerning thee : 

And on l their hands they 
shall bear thee up, 

Lest haply thou dash thy 
foot against a stone. 

7 Jesus said unto him, Again 
it is written, Thou shalt not 
tempt 2 the Lord thy God. 

8 Again, the devil taketh him 
unto an exceeding high moun- 



MAEK 1 : 12, 13. 

12 And straightway the 
Spirit driveth him forth into 
the wilderness. 13 And he 
was in the wilderness forty 
days tempted of Satan ; and 
he was with the wild beasts ; 
and the angels ministered 
unto him. 



LUKE 4 : 1-13. 

1 And Jesus, full of the 
Holy Spirit, returned from the 
Jordan, and was led 4 by 3 the 
Spirit in the wilderness 2 dur- 
ing forty days, being tempted 
of the devil. And he did eat 
nothing in those days : and 
when they were completed, he 
hungered. 3 And the devil 
said unto him, If thou art the 
Son of God, command this 
stone that it become 5 bread. 
4 And Jesus answered unto 
him, It is written, Man shall 
not live by bread alone. 5 And 
he led him up, and shewed 
him all the kingdoms of 6 the 
world in a moment of time. 
6 And the devil said unto him, 
To thee will I give all this 
authority, and the glory of 
them : for it hath been deliv- 
ered unto me ; and to whom- 
soever I will I give it. 7 If 
thou therefore wilt worship 
before me, it shall all be thine. 
8 And Jesus answered and 
said unto him, It is written, 
Thou shalt worship the Lord 
thy God, and him only shalt 
thou serve. 9 And he led him 
to Jerusalem, and set him on 



ERY. mg. : 1 Or, This is my Son ; my beloved in whom I am well pleated. See ch. xii. 18. 
Or, a loaf Gr. the inhabited earth. 



Gr. loaves. 3 Gr. wing. * Or, in 



ART. txt. : i and, On - make trial of >in 



33 



20 



THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY 



MATT. 4. 

tain, and sheweth him all the 
kingdoms of the world, and 
the glory of them ; 9 and he 
said unto him, All these things 
will I give thee, if thou wilt 
fall down and worship me. 
10 Then saith Jesus unto him, 
Get thee hence, Satan : for it 
is written, Thou shalt worship 
the Lord thy God, and him 
only shalt thou serve. 11 Then 
the devil leaveth him; and 
behold, angels came and min- 
istered unto him. 



LUKE 4. 

the pinnacle of the temple, 
and said unto him, If thou 
art the Son of God, cast thy- 
self down from hence : 10 for 
it is written, 

He shall give his angels 
charge concerning thee, 
to guard thee : 

11 and, 

On their hands they shall 
bear thee up, 

Lest haply thou dash thy 
foot against a stone. 

12 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, It is said, Thou 
shalt not tempt 1 the Lord 
thy God. 13 And when the 
devil had completed every 
temptation, he departed from 
him 2 for a season. 

21. JOHN'S TESTIMONY BEFORE THE PRIESTS AND LEVITES. 
JOHN 1 : 19-28. 

19 And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent unto him from Jerusalem priests 
and Levites to ask him, Who art thou? 20 And he confessed, and denied not ; and he con- 
fessed, I am not the Christ. 21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elijah? And 
he saith, I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered, No. 22 They said therefore 
unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest 
thou of thyself? 23 He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight 
the way of the Lord, as said Isaiah the prophet. 24 3 And they had been sent from the 
Pharisees. 25 And they asked him, and said unto him, Why then baptizest thou, if thou 
art not the Christ, neither Elijah, neither the prophet? 26 John answered them, saying, I 
baptize 4 with 2 water: in the midst of you standeth one whom ye know not, 27 even he 
that cometh after me, the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to unloose. 28 These 
things were done in 5 Bethany beyond Jordan 3 , where John was baptizing. 



22. JESUS THE LAMB OF GOD. 
JOHN 1 : 29-34. 

29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God, 
which 4 6 taketh away the sin of the world ! 30 This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a 
man which 4 is become before me: for he was 7 before me. 31 And I knew him not; but 
that he should be made manifest to Israel, for this cause came I baptizing 4 with 2 water. 



ERV. mg. : 1 Gr. wing. " Or, until 3 Or, And certain had been sent from among the Pharisees. 
authorities read Bethabarah, some, Betharabah. 8 Or, beareth the sin 7 Gr. flrst in regard of me. 



1 Or, in 



>Many ancient 



AEV. txt. : i make trial of * in 3 the Jordan * who 



34 



THE FIRST MIRACLE: WATER MADE WINE 25 

JOHN 1. 

32 And John bare witness, saying, I have beheld the Spirit descending as a dove out of 
heaven ; and it abode upon him. 33 And I knew him not : but he that sent me to baptize 
^ith 1 water, he said unto me, Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and 
abiding upon him, the same is he that baptizeth 'with 1 the Holy Spirit. 34 And I have 
seen, and have borne witness that this is the Son of God. 

23. THE FIRST THREE DISCIPLES. 
JOHN 1 : 35-42. 

35 Again on the morrow John was standing, and two of his disciples ; 36 and he looked 
upon Jesus as he walked, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God ! 37 And the two disciples 
heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 38 And Jesus turned, and beheld them following, 
and saith unto them, What seek ye? And they said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say, 
being interpreted, 2 Master 2 ), where abidest thou? 39 He saith unto them, Come, and ye 
shall see. They came therefore and saw where he abode ; and they abode with him that 
day : it was about the tenth hour. 40 One of the two that heard John speak, and followed 
him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 41 He findeth first his own brother Simon, and 
saith unto him, We have found the Messiah (which is, being interpreted, 3 Christ). 42 He 
brought him unto Jesus. Jesus looked upon him, and said, Thou art Simon the son of 
4 John: thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by interpretation, 8 Peter). 

24. PHILIP AND NATHAN AEL. 
JOHN 1:43-51. 

43 On the morrow he was minded to go forth into Galilee, and he findeth Philip : and 
Jesus saith unto him, Follow me. 44 Now Philip was from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew 
and Peter. 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom 
Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write 3 , Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 46 And 
Nathanael said unto him, Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto 
him, Come and see. 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold, an 
Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile! 48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou 
me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before Philip called thee, when thou wast under 
the fig tree, I saw thee. 49 Nathanael answered him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God ; thou 
art King of Israel. 50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw 
thee underneath the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these. 51 
And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye shall see the heaven opened, and 
the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man. 

25. THE FIRST MIRACLE: WATER MADE WINE. 
JOHN 2 : 1-11. 

1 And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus 
was there : 2 and Jesus also was bidden, and his disciples, to the marriage. 3 And when 
the wine failed, the mother of Jesus eaith unto him, They have no wine. 4 And Jesus saith 

ERV. mg. : Or, in * Or, Teacher * That is, Anointed. * Or. Joanes: called in Matt. XT!. 17, Jonah. B That is, Rock oc Stone. 
All V. tat.: i lu Teacher wrote 

35 



25 THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY 

JOHN 2. 

unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come. 5 His mother 
saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 6 Now there were six water- 
pots of stone set there after the Jews' manner of purifying, containing two or three firkins 
apiece. 7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to 
the brim. 8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the l ruler of the feast. 
And they bare it. 9 And when the ruler of the feast tasted the water 2 now become wine, 
and knew not whence it was (but the servants which 1 had drawn the water knew), the ruler 
of the feast calleth the bridegroom, 10 and saith unto him, Every man setteth on first the 
good wine ; and when men have drunk freely, then that which is worse : thou hast kept the 
good wine until now. 11 This beginning of his signs did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and mani- 
fested his glory ; and his disciples believed on him. 

26. SOJOURN IN CAPERNAUM. 
JOHN 2 : 12. 

12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and 
his disciples : and there they abode not many days. 

ERV. mg.: iOr, steward Or, that it had become 
ARV. txt.: ithat 



36 



PART III. 

THE EAELY JTJDEAN MINISTRY. 

FKOM THE PUBLIC APPEARANCE OP JESUS IN JERUSALEM UNTIL His RETURN TO GALILEE. 



i 27. FIRST CLEANSING OP THE TEMPLE. 



JOHN 2 : 13-22. 


[MATT. 21 : 12-17. And 


[MARK 11: 15-18. And 


[LuKE 19 : 45-48. And 


13 And the passover 


Jesus entered into the 


they come to Jerusalem : 


he entered into the tem- 


of the Jews was at 


temple J of God, and cast 


and he entered into the 


ple, and began to cast 


hand, and Jesus went 


out all them that sold 


temple, and began to 


out them that sold, 46 


up to Jerusalem. 14 


and bought in the tem- 


cast out them that sold 


saying unto them, It is 


And he found in the 


ple, and overthrew the 


and them that bought in 


written, And my house 


temple those that sold 


tables of the money- 


the temple, and over- 


shall Toe a house of 


oxen and sheep and 


changers, and the seats 


threw the tables of the 


prayer: but ye have 


doves, and the chan- 


of them that sold the 


money - changers, and 


made it a den of robbers. 


gers of money sitting : 


doves; 13 and he saith 


the seats of them that 


47 And he was teach- 


15 and he made a 


unto them, It is written, 


sold the doves ; 16 and 


ing daily in the temple. 


scourge of cords, and 


My house shall be 


he would not suffer that 


But the chief priests and 


cast all out of the 


called a house of prayer : 


any man should carry a 


the scribes and the prin- 


temple, both the 


but ye make it a den of 


vessel through the tem- 


cipal men of the people 


sheep and the oxen; 


robbers. 14 And the 


ple. 17 And he taught, 


sought to destroy him: 


and he poured out the 


blind and the lame came 


and said unto them, Is 


48 and they could not 


changers' money, and 


to him in the temple : 


it not written, My house 


find what they might do ; 


overthrew their ta- 


and he healed them. 15 


shall be called a house 


for the people all hung 


bles; 16 and to them 


But when the chief 


of prayer for all the na- 


upon him, listening.] 


that sold the doves 


priests and the scribes 


tions? but ye have made 


(121) 


he said, Take these 


saw the wonderful 


it a den of robbers. 18 




things hence ; make 


things that he did, and 


And the chief priests 




not my Father's house 


the children that were 


and the scribes heard it, 




a house of merchan- 


crying in the temple and 


and sought how they 




dise. 17 His disciples 


saying, Hosanna to the 


might destroy him: for 




remembered that it 


son of David ; they were 


they feared him, for all 




was written, The zeal 


moved with indignation, 


the multitude was aston- 




of thine 1 house shall 


16 and said unto him, 


ished at his teaching.] 




eat me up. 18 The 


Hearest thou what these 


(121) 




Jews therefore an- 


are saying? And Jesus 






swered and said unto 


saith unto them, Yea: 






him, What sign shew- 


did ye never read, Out 






est thou unto us, 


ERV. mg. : > Many ancient authorities omit of God. 



ARV. txt. : i Zeal for thy 



37 



27 



THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY 



[MATT. 21.] 

of the mouth of babes 
and sucklings thou hast 
perfected praise? 17 And 
he left them, and went 
forth out of the city to 
Bethany, and lodged 
there.] (121) 



JOHX 2. 

seeing that thou doest 
these things? 19 Jesus 
answered and said 
unto them, Destroy 
this l temple, and in 
three days I will raise 
it up. 20 The Jews 
therefore said, Forty 
and six years was 
this l temple in build- 
ing, and wilt thou 
raise it up in three 
days? 21 But he 
spake of the l temple 
of his body. 22 When 
therefore he was 
raised from the dead, 
his disciples remem- 
bered that he spake 
this; and they be- 
lieved the scripture, 
and the word which 
Jesus had said. 



28. DISCOURSE WITH NICODEMUS. 
JOHN 2:23-3:21 

2 : 23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, during the feast, many believed on 
his name, beholding his signs which he did. 24 But Jesus did not trust himself unto them, 
for that he knew all men, 25 and because he needed not that any one should bear witness 
concerning 2 man ; for he himself knew what was in man. 

3 : 1 Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : 2 the 
same came unto him by night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come 
from God : for no man ' can do these signs that thou doest, except God be with him. 3 Jesus 
answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man 2 be born s anew, 
he cannot see the kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born 
when he is old ? can he enter a second time into his mother's womb, and be born ? 5 Jesus 
answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man 8 be born of water and the Spirit, 
he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and 
that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be 
born 8 anew. 8 4 The wind bloweth where it listeth*, and thou hearest the voice thereof, but 
knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : BO is every one that is born of the 
Spirit. 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be? 10 Jesus 
answered and eaid unto him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and understandest not these 
things? 11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that* we do 5 know, and bear witness 

ERT. m(.: "Or.yonp'Hfr.w * Or, a man : /or . . . tk mtat * Or, from abort * Or, Tk* Spirit breaikttk 
inoooe *Exeptaoe 'will tttwluch * Omit do 

38 



JOHN'S TESTIMONY TO CHRIST AT ^ENON 30 

JOHN 3. 

of that 1 we have seen ; and ye receive not our witness. 12 If I told you earthly things, and 
ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you heavenly things? 13 And no man 3 hath 
ascended into heaven, but he that descended out of heaven, even the Son of man, * which 8 is 
in heaven. 14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of 
man be lifted up : 15 that whosoever 2 believeth may in him have eternal life. 

16 For God so loved the world, that ho gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth on him should not perish, but have eternal life. 17 For God sent not the Son into 
the world to judge the world ; but that the world should be saved through him. 18 B He that 
believeth on him is not judged : he that believeth not hath been judged already, because he 
hath not believed on the name of the only begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the judgement, 
that the light is come into the world, and men loved the darkness rather than the light ; for 
their works were evil. 20 For every one that 8 doeth ill* hateth the light, and cometh not to 
the light, lest his works should be * reproved. 21 But he that doeth the truth cometh to the 
light, that his works may be made manifest, 6 that they have been wrought in God. 

29. CHRIST BAPTIZING IN JUDEA. 
JOHN 3 : 22-24. 

22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judaea ; and there 
he tarried with them, and baptized.* 23 And John also was baptizing in ^Enon near to 
Salim, because there 6 was much water there : and they came, and were baptized. 24 For 
John was not yet cast into prison. 

30. JOHN'S TESTIMONY TO CHRIST AT 3JNON. 
JOHN 3 : 25-36. 

25 There arose therefore a questioning on the part of John's disciples with a Jew about 
purifying. 26 And they came unto John, and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with thee 
beyond Jordan 5 , to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men 
come to him. 27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it have been 
given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, 
but, that I am sent before him. 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom : but the friend 
. of the bridegroom, which 6 standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bride- 
groom's voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled ". 30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 

31 He that cometh from above is above all : he that is of the earth is of the earth, and 
of the earth he speaketh : 7 he that comelh from heaven is above all. 32 What he hath seen 
and heard, of that he beareth witness ; and no man receiveth his witness. 33 He that hath 
received his witness hath set his seal to this, that God is true. 34 For he whom God hath sent 
speaketh the words of God : for he giveth not the Spirit by measure. 85 The Father loveth 
the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 36 He that believeth on the Son hath 
eternal life; but he that 8 obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God 
abideth on him. 

KKV. mg. : > Many ancient authorities omit ichtch Is in heaven. 9 0r, belitreth in kirn may hate * Or, proof teeth * Or, convicted 
8 Or, because 'Or. vare many waters. * Some ancient authorities read he that cometh from heaven beareth tcttness ofvihot he hath 
seen and heard. * Or, believeth not 

AEV. txt. : * that which no one who * evil the Jordan that * made full 

11 ark 16:16. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved ; but he that disbelieve th shall be cou- 
demued. ( 149) 

*Cf. John 4: 1,2. (31) 



31 



JHE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY 



. 4:12.1 

12 Now when he 
heard that John was 
delivered up, he with- 
drew into Galilee ;"> 
(34) 



31. THE DEPARTURE FROM JUDEA. 
1 : 14.1 



14 Now after that l 
John was delivered up, 
Jesus came into Gali- 
lee, preaching the gos- 
pel of God,i(34) 



JOHN 4:1-3. 

1 When therefore 
the Lord knew how 2 
that the Pharisees had 
heard that Jesus was 
making and baptizing 
more disciples than 
John 2 (although 
Jesus himself bap- 
tized not,but his disci- 
ples), 3 he left Judaea, 
and departed again 
into Galilee. 



32. DISCOURSE WITH THE WOMAN OP SAMARIA. 
JOHN 4 : 4-26. 

4 And he must needs pass through Samaria. 5 So he cometh to a city of Samaria, called 
Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph : 6 and Jacob's 1 well 
was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat 2 thus by the 1 well. It was 
about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water : Jesus eaith unto 
her, Give me to drink. 8 For his disciples were gone away into the city to buy food. 9 The 
Samaritan woman therefore saith unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink 
of me, which 3 am a Samaritan woman? ( 3 Por Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.) 
10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that 
eaith to thee, Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given 
thee living water. 11 The woman saith unto him, 4 Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and 
the well is deep : from * whence then hast thou that living water ? 12 Art thou greater than 
our father Jacob, which 3 gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and 
his cattle ? 13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Every one that drinketh of this water 
shall thirst again : 14 but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never 
thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing 
up unto eternal life. 15 The woman saith unto him, 4 Sir, give me this water, that I thirst 
not, neither come all the way hither to draw. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, 
and come hither. 17 The woman answered and said unto him, I have no husband. Jesus 
saith unto her, Thou saidst well, I have no husband : 18 for thou hast had five husbands ; and 
he whom thou now hast is not thy husband : this hast thou said truly. 19 The woman saith 
unto him, 4 Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers worshipped in this 
mountain ; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. 21 Jesus 
saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when neither in this mountain, nor in 
Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father. 22 Ye worship that which ye know not : we worship 
that which we know : for salvation is from the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, 

KRV. mg. : Gr. spring: and so in ver. 14; but not in ver. 11, 12. Or, as he was 3 Some ancient authorities omit For Jews have no 
dealings with Samaritans- * Or, Lord 



ARV.txt.: Omthat "Omrthow 3 W ji O * Omit horn 



40 



THE GOSPEL IN SYCHAR 33 



JOHN 4. 

when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth : J for such doth the 
Father seek to be his worshippers. 24 2 God is a Spirit : and they that worship him must 
worship in spirit and truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh 
(which l is called Christ) : when he is come, he will declare unto us all things. 26 Jesus 
saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 

33. THE GOSPEL IN SYCHAR. 
JOHN 4:27-42. 

27 And upon this came his disciples ; and they marvelled that he was speaking with a 
woman ; yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why epeakest thou with her? 28 So the 
woman left her waterpot, and went away into the city, and saith to the men 2 , 29 Come, see 
a man, which 3 told me all things that ever I did : can this be the Christ? 30 They went 
out of the city, and were coming to him. 31 In the mean while the disciples prayed him, 
saying, Rabbi, eat. 32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not. 33 The 
disciples therefore said one to another, Hath any man brought him aught to eat? 34 Jesus 
saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to accomplish his work. 

35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh the harvest? behold, I say unto 
you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, that they are 3 white already unto harvest. 

36 He that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal; that he that 
soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together. 37 For herein is the saying true, One 
soweth, and another reapeth. 38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not laboured : 
others have laboured, and ye are entered into their labour. 

39 And from that city many of the Samaritans believed on him because of the word of 
the woman, who testified, He told me all things that ever I did. 40 So when the Samaritans 
came unto him, they besought him to abide with them : and he abode there two days. 41 
And many more believed because of his word ; 42 and they said to the woman, Now we 
believe, not because of thy speaking : for we have heard for ourselves, and know that this is 
indeed the Saviour of the world. 

ERV. rag. : Or, for such the Father also seeketh a Or, God is spirit 3 Or, white unto harvest. ^Already he that reapeth dto. 
AEV. txt. : i he that people a who 



41 



PAKT IV. 

FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

FBOM THE RETURN TO GALILEE UNTIL THE CHOOSING OP THE TWELVE. 



34. THE BEGINNING OP CHRIST'S GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATT. 4: 12 [13-16] 17. 


MABK 1 : 14, 15. 


LUKE 4 : 14, 15. 


JOHN 4: 4^45. 


12 Now when he 


14 Now after that 4 


14 And Jesus re- 


43 And after the two 


heard that John was 


John was delivered 


turned in the power 


days he went forth 


delivered up,* he 


up,* Jesus came into 


of the Spirit into Gali- 


from thence into Gali- 


withdrew into Gali- 


Galilee, preaching the 


lee : and a fame went 


lee. 44 For Jesus 


lee; [13 and leaving 


gospel of God, 15 and 


out concerning him 


himself testified, that 


Nazareth, he carne 


saying, The time is 


through all the region 


a prophet hath no 


and dwelt in Caper- 


fulfilled, and the king- 


round about. 15 And 


honour in his own 


naum, which is by the 


dom of God is at hand : 


he taught in their 


country. 45 So when 


sea, in the borders of 


repent ye, and believe 


synagogues, being 


he came into Galilee, 


Zebulun and Naph- 


in the gospel. 


glorified of all. 


the Galilaeans re- 


tali : 14 that it might 






ceived him, having 


be fulfilled which was 






seen all things 5 that 


spoken 1 by 1 Isaiah 






he did in Jerusalem 


the prophet, saying, 






at the feast : for they 


15 The land of Zebu- 






also went unto the 


lun and the land 






feast. 


of Naphtali, 








2 To ward the sea, 








beyond Jordan 2 , 








Galilee of the 








8 Gentiles, 








16 The people which 3 








sat in darkness 








Saw a great light, 









* The facts concerning the imprisonment of John are more fully stated in the following passages : 

Matt. 14 : 3-5. For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for the sake of 
Herodias, his brother Philip's wife. 4 For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. 5 And 
when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet. 
(65) 

Mark 6: 17, 18. For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for 
the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife : for he had married her. 18 For John said unto Herod, It is not 
lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. ( 65) 

Luke 3 : 19, 20. But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother's wife, and for all 
the evil things which Herod had done, 20 added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. ( 18) 

ERV. mg.: i Or, through * Gr. The way of the sea. 3 Or. nations : and so elsewhere. 
ARV. txt.: i through the Jordan that * Omj that all the things 

42 



FIRST REJECTION AT NAZARETH 



36 



MATT. 4. 

And to them which 1 
sat in the region 
and shadow of 
death, 

To them did light 
spring up.] (37) 
17 From that time be- 
gan Jesus to preach, 
and to say, Repent 
ye; for the kingdom 
of heaven is at hand. 
(+38) 



35. THE NOBLEMAN'S SON. 
JOHN 4 : 46-54. 

46 He came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And 
there was a certain 1 nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum. 47 When he heard that 
Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he 
would come down, and heal his son ; for he was at the point of death. 48 Jesus therefore 
said unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will in no wise believe. 49 The l noble- 
man saith unto him, 2 Sir, come down ere my child die. 50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy 
way ; thy son liveth. The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he went 
his way. 51 And as he was now going down, his 3 servants met him, saying, that his son 
lived. 52 So he inquired of them the hour when he began to amend. They said therefore 
unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 53 So the father knew that it 
was at that hour in which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth : and himself believed, and 
his whole house. 54 This is again the second sign that Jesus did, having come out of 
Judaea into Galilee. 

36. FIRST REJECTION AT NAZARETH. 



[MATT. 13:54-58. And com- 
ing into his own country he 
taught them in their synagogue, 
insomuch that they were aston- 
ished, and said, Whence hath 
this man this wisdom, and these 
4 mighty works? 55 Is not this 
the carpenter's son? is not his 
mother called Mary? and his 
brethren, James, and Joseph, 
and Simon, and Judas? 56 And 



[MABK 6 : l-6a. And he went 
out from thence ; and he cometh 
into his own country; and his 
disciples follow him. 2 And 
when the sabbath was come, he 
began to teach in the synagogue : 
and 5 many hearing him were 
astonished, saying, Whence hath 
this man these things? and, 
What is the wisdom that is given 
unto this man, and what mean 



LUKE 4 : 16-30. 

16 And he came to Nazareth, 
where he had been brought 
up : and he entered, as his 
custom was, into the syna- 
gogue on the sabbath day, 
and stood up to read. 17 And 
there was delivered unto him 
6 the book of the prophet 
Isaiah. And he opened the 
'book, and found the place 
where it was written, 



ERV. mg. : ] Or, king's officer 2 Or, Lord 3 Gr. bondservants. * Or. powers. 8 Some ancient autUorities insert the. 8 Or, a roll 
' Or, roll 



AKV. txt. : i that 



43 



36 



FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



[MATT. 13.] 

his sisters, are they not all with 
us? Whence then hath this man 
all these things? 57 And they 
were Offended in him. a But 
Jesus said unto them, A prophet 
is not without honour, save in 
his own country, and in his own 
house. 58 And he did not many 
2 mighty works there because of 
their unbelief.] ( 62) 



[MABK 6.] 

such 2 mighty works wrought by 
his hands? 3 Is not this the car- 
penter, the son of Mary, and 
brother of James, and Joses, and 
Judas, and Simon? and are not 
his sisters here with us? And 
they were l offended in him. 
4 a And Jesus said unto them, A 
prophet is not without honour, 
save in his own country, and 
among his own kin, and in his 
own house. 5 And he could there 
do no 3 mighty work, save that 
he laid his hands upon a few sick 
folk, and healed them. 6 And 
he marvelled because of their 
unbelief.] ( 62) 



LUKE 4. 

18 The Spirit of the Lord is 

upon me, 

* Because he anointed me 
to preach 5 good tidings 
to the poor : 

He hath sent me to pro- 
claim release to the cap- 
tives, 

And recovering of sight to 
the blind, 

To set at liberty them that 
are bruised, 

19 To proclaim the acceptable 

year of the Lord. 

20 And he closed the 6 book, 
and gave it back to the at- 
tendant, and sat down : and 
the eyes of all in the syna- 
gogue were fastened on him. 

21 And he began to say unto 
them, Today hath this scrip- 
ture been fulfilled in your 
ears. 22 And all bare him 
witness, and wondered at the 
words of grace which pro- 
ceeded out of his mouth : and 
they said, Is not this Joseph's 
son? 23 And he said unto 
them, Doubtless ye will say 
unto me this parable, Physi- 
cian, heal thyself : whatsoever 
we have heard done at Caper- 
naum, do also here in thine 
own country. 24 And he said, 
8 Verily I say unto you, No 
prophet is acceptable in his 
own country. 25 But of a 
truth I say unto you, There 
were many widows in Israel 
in the days of Elijah, when 
the heaven was shut up three 
years and six months, when 
there came a great famine 
over all the land ; 26 and unto 
none of them was Elijah sent, 



EKV. mg.: 1 Gr. caused to stumble. 8 Gr. powers. 3 Gr. power. * Or, Wherefore B Or, the gospel e Or, roll 
Matt. 13:57 (62); Mark 6:4 (62). See above. Cf. also John 4: 44 (34). . 



REMOVAL TO CAPERNAUM 



37 



LUKE 4. 

but only to ^arephath, in 
the land of Sidon, unto a 
woman that was a widow. 

27 And there were many 
lepers in Israel in the time 
of Elisha the prophet; and 
none of them was cleansed, 
but only Naaman the Syrian. 

28 And they were all filled 
with wrath in the synagogue, 
as they heard these things; 

29 and they rose up, and cast 
him forth out of the city, and 
led him unto the brow of the 
hill whereon their city was 
built, that they might throw 
him down headlong. 30 But 
he passing through the midst 
of them went his way. (+ 39) 



37. REMOVAL TO CAPERNAUM. 



. 4:13-16.1 



13 and leaving Nazareth, he 
came and dwelt in Caper- 
naum, which is by the sea, in 
the borders of Zebulun and 
Naphtali : 14 that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken 
2 by 1 Isaiah the prophet, say- 
ing, 

15 The land of Zebulun and 

the land of Naphtali, 
8 Toward the sea, beyond 

Jordan 2 , 
Galilee of the 4 Gentiles, 

16 The people which 3 sat in 

darkness 
Saw a great light, 
And to them which 3 sat 

in the region and shadow 

of death, 
To them did light spring 

up.i (34) 



4 : 31a.l 

r 31 And he came down to 
Capernaum, a city of Galilee." 1 
(39) 



ERV. mg. : i Gr. Sarepta. * Or, through 3 Gr. The way of the sea. * Gr. nations : and so elsewhere. 
AEV. txt.: i through * the Jordan a that 

45 



38 



FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MAIT. 4:18-22. 

18 And walking by the sea 
of Galilee, he saw two breth- 
ren, Simon who is called 
Peter, and Andrew his 
brother, casting a net into 
the sea ; for they were fishers. 
19 And he saith unto them, 
Come ye after me, and I will 
make you fishers of men. 20 
And they straightway left the 
nets, and followed him. 21 
And going on from thence he 
saw other two brethren, 
1 James the son of Zebedee, 
and John his brother, in the 
boat with Zebedee their 
father, mending their nets ; 
and he called them. 22 And 
they straightway left the boat 
and their father, and followed 
him. (+47) 



! 38. THE CALL OF THE FOUR. 

MASK 1:16-20. 

16 And passing along by the 
sea of Galilee, he saw Simon 
and Andrew the brother of 
Simon casting a net in the 
sea : for they were fishers. 
17 And Jesus said unto them, 
Come ye 'after me, and I will 
make you to become fishers 
of men. 18 And straightway 
they left the nets, and fol- 
lowed him. 19 And going on 
a little further, he saw James 
the son of Zebedee, and John 
his brother, who also were in 
the boat mending the nets. 
20 And straightway he called 
them : and they left their 
father Zebedee in the boat 
with the hired servants, and 
went after him. 



LUKE 5 : 1-11. 

1 Now it came to pass, 
while the multitude pressed 
upon him and heard the 
word of God, that he was 
standing by the lake of Gen- 
nesaret; 2 and he saw two 
boats standing by the lake : 
but the fishermen had gone 
out of them, and were wash- 
ing their nets. 3 And he 
entered into one of the boats, 
which was Simon's, and asked 
him to put out a little from 
the land. And he sat down 
and taught the multitudes 
out of the boat. 4 And when 
he had left speaking, he said 
unto Simon, Put out into the 
deep, and let down your nets 
for a draught. 5 And Simon 
answered and said, Master, 
we toiled all night, and took 
nothing : but at thy word I 
will let down the nets. 6 And 
when they had this done 1 , 
they inclosed a great multi- 
tude of fishes ; and their nets 
were breaking; 7 and they 
beckoned unto their partners 
in the other boat, that they 
should come and help them. 
And they came, and filled 
both the boats, so that they 
began to sink. 8 But Simon 
Peter, when he saw it, fell 
down at Jesus' knees, saying, 
Depart from me ; for I am a 
sinful man, O Lord 9 For he 
was amazed, and all that 
were with him, at the draught 
of the fishes which they had 
taken ; 10 and so were also 
James and John, sons of 



EET. rag. : * Or, Jacob : and so elsewhere 



ARV. txt.: i done this 



A DAY OF MIRACLES IN CAPERNAUM 



39 



MATT. 8 : 14-17. 



LUKE 5. 

Zebedee, which 1 were part- 
ners with Simon. And Jesus 
said unto Simon, Fear not; 
from henceforth thou shalt 
1 catch men. 11 And when 
they had brought their boats 
to land, they left all, and fol- 
lowed him. (+ 40) 



39. A DAY OF MIRACLES IN CAPERNAUM. 



MAKE 1 : 21-34. 

21 And they go into Caper- 
naum; and straightway on 
the sabbath day he entered 
into the synagogue and 
taught. 22 And they were 
astonished at his teaching: 
for he taught them as having 
authority, and not as the 
scribes. 23 And straightway 
there was in their synagogue 
a man with an unclean spirit ; 
and he cried out, 24 saying, 
What have we to do with 
thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth 2 ? 
art thou come to destroy us? 
I know thee who thou art, the 
Holy One of God. 25 And 
Jesus rebuked 2 him, saying, 
Hold thy peace, and come out 
of him. 26 And the unclean 
spirit, 3 tearing him and cry- 
ing with a loud voice, came 
out of him. 27 And they were 
all amazed, insomuch that 
they questioned among them- 
selves, saying, What is this? 
a new teaching! with author- 
ity he commandeth even the 
unclean spirits, and they obey 
him. 28 And the report of 
him went out straightway 
everywhere into all the region 
of Galilee round about. 



LUKE 4: 31-41. 



31 And he came down to 
Capernaum, a city of Galilee. 
And he was teaching them 
on the sabbath day: 32 and 
they were astonished at his 
teaching; for his word was 
with authority. 33 And in the 
synagogue there was a man, 
which : had a spirit of an un- 
clean 4 devil 4 ; and he cried out 
with a loud voice, 34 5 Ah! 
what have we to do with thee, 
thou Jesus of Nazareth 2 ? art 
thou come to destroy us ? I 
know thee who thou art, the 
Holy One of God. 35 And 
Jesus rebuked him, saying, 
Hold thy peace, and come out 
of him. And when the 4 devil* 
had thrown him down in the 
midst he came out of him, 
having done him no hurt. 36 
And amazement came upon 
all, and they spake together, 
one with another, saying, 
What is 6 this word ? for with 
authority and power he com- 
mandeth the unclean spirits, 
and they come out. 37 And 
there went forth a rumour 
concerning him into every 
place of the region round 
about. 



ERV. tag.: i Gr. take alive. *0r,it * Or, convulsing Gr. demon. Or, Let alone e OT, this word, that with authority .... 
tome out) 



ART. txt.: iwho * Jeiua thou Nazarene 'that demon 



39 



FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 8. 

14 And when Jesus was 
come into Peter's house, he 
saw his wife's mother lying 
sick of a fever. 15 And he 
touched her hand, and the 
fever left her ; and she arose, 
and ministered unto him. 



16 And when even was come, 
they brought unto him many 
possessed with devils 1 : and 
he cast out the spirits with a 
word, and healed all that were 
sick : 17 that it might be ful- 
filled which was spoken 2 by 2 
Isaiah the prophet, saying, 
Himself took our infirmities, 
and bare our diseases. (+ 86) 



MABK 1. 

29 And straightway, s when 
they were come out of the 
synagogue, they came into the 
house of Simon and Andrew, 
with James and John. 30 Now 
Simon's wife's mother lay sick 
of a fever; and straightway 
they tell him of her : 31 and 
he came and took her by the 
hand, and raised her up ; and 
the fever left her, and she 
ministered unto them. 

32 And at even, when the 
sun did set, they brought unto 
him all that were sick, and 
them that were 1 possessed 
with devils l . 33 And all the 
city was gathered together at 
the door. 34 And he healed 
many that were sick with 
divers diseases, and cast out 
many * devils * ; and he suf- 
fered not the 4 devils 1 to speak, 
because they knew 5 him. 



LUKE 4. 

38 And he rose up from the 
synagogue, and entered into 
the house of Simon. And 
Simon's wife's mother was 
holden with a great fever; 
and they besought him for 
her. 39 And he stood over 
her, and rebuked the fever ; 
and it left her : and imme- 
diately she rose up and min- 
istered unto them. 

40 And when the sun was 
setting, all they that had any 
sick with divers diseases 
brought them unto him ; and 
he laid his hands on every one 
of them, and healed them. 
41 And 4 devils 1 also came out 
from many, crying out, and 
saying, Thou art the Son of 
God. And rebuking them, he 
suffered them not to speak, 
because they knew that he 
was the Christ. 



40. FIRST PREACHING TOUR IN GALILEE. 



- MATT.4:23. 1 
MATT. 8: [1] 2-1. 



MABK 1:35-45. 

35 And in the morning, a 
great while before day, he 
rose up and went out, and de- 
parted into a desert place, and 
there prayed. 36 And Simon 
and they that were with him 
followed after him; 37 and 
they found him and say unto 
him, All are seeking thee. 38 
And he saith unto them, Let 
us go elsewhere into the next 
towns, that I may preach 
there also ; for to this end 
came I forth. 



LUKE 4 : 42-44. 
LUKE 5:12-16. 

4:42 And when it was day, 
he came out and went into a 
desert place : and the multi- 
tudes sought after him, and 
came unto him, and would 
have stayed him, that he 
should not go from them. 43 
But he said unto them, I must 
preach the 6 good tidings of 
the kingdom of God to the 
other cities also: for therefore 
was I sent. 



ERV. mg. : > Or, demoniacs * Or, through 3 Some ancient authorities read when he was come out of the synagogue, he came &c. 
* Or. demons. * Many ancient authorities add to be Christ. See Luke iv. 41. 6 Or, gospel 

ART. tat. : * demons = through 



THE PARALYTIC BORNE OF FOUR 



41 



. 4. 1 

r 4:23 And 'Jesus went 
about in all Galilee,teaching in 
their synagogues, and preach- 
ing the 2 gospel of the king- 
dom, and healing all manner of 
disease and all manner of sick- 
ness among the people. 1 ( 47) 

[8:1 And when he was come 
down from the mountain, 
great multitudes followed 
him.] 2 And behold, there 
came to him a leper and wor- 
shipped him, saying, Lord, if 
thou wilt, thou canst make 
me clean. 3 And he stretched 
forth his hand, and touched 
him, saying, I will ; be thou 
made clean. And straightway 
his leprosy was cleansed. 4 
And Jesus saith unto him, 
See thou tell no man ; but go 
thy way J , shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer the gift that 
Moses commanded, for a tes- 
timony unto them. (-J- 50) 



MAKE 1. 

39 And he went into their 
synagogues throughout all 
Galilee, preaching and casting 
out 3 devils 2 . 



40 And there cometh to him 
a leper, beseeching him, 4 and 
kneeling down to him, and 
saying unto him, If thou wilt, 
thou canst make me clean. 
41 And being moved with com- 
passion, he stretched forth 
his hand, and touched him, 
and saith unto him, I will ; be 
thou made clean. 42 And 
straightway the leprosy de- 
parted from him, and he was 
made clean. 43 And he Strict- 
ly charged him, and straight- 
way sent him out, 44 and 
saith unto him, See thou say 
nothing to any man : but go 
thy way ! , shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer for thy cleans- 
ing the things which Moses 
commanded, for a testimony 
unto them. 45 But he went 
out, and began to publish it 
much, and to spread abroad 
the 6 matter, insomuch that 
7 Jesus could no more openly 
enter into 8 a city, but was 
without in desert places : and 
they came to him from every 
quarter. 



LUKE 4. 

44 And he was preaching in 
the synagogues of 9 Galilee. 

(+38) 



5 : 12 And it came to pass, 
while he was in one of the 
cities, behold, a man full of lep- 
rosy : and when he saw Jesus, 
he fell on his face, and be- 
sought him, saying, Lord, if 
thou wilt, thou canst make 
me clean. 13 And he stretched 
forth his hand, and touched 
him, saying, I will ; be thou 
made clean. And straightway 
the leprosy departed from 
him. 14 And he charged him 
to tell no man : but go thy 
way, and shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer for thy cleans- 
ing, according as Moses com- 
manded, for a testimony unto 
them. 15 But so much the 
more went abroad the report 
concerning him : and great 
multitudes came together to 
hear, and to be healed of their 
infirmities. 16 But he with- 
drew himself in the deserts, 
and prayed. 



41. THE PARALYTIC BORNE OP FOUR. 



MATT. 9 : [1] 2-8. 
[1 And he entered into a 
boat, and crossed over, and 
came into his own city.] 2 And 



MASK 2:1-12. 

1 And when he entered 
again into Capernaum after 
some days, it was noised that 



LUKE 5 : 17-26. 

17 And it came to pass on 
one of those days, that he was 
teaching; and there were 



ERV. mg. : Some ancient authorities read h. * Or, good tidings : and so elsewhere. 3 Gr. demons. * Some ancient authorities omit 
and kneeling down to him. Or, sternly 8 Gr. word. J Gr. he. 8 Or, the city Very many ancient authorities read Judata. 



ART. Ut. : i Omit thy way * dainous 



49 



41 



FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 9. 

behold, they brought to him 
a man sick of the palsy, 
lying on a bed: and Jesus 
seeing their faith said unto 
the sick of the palsy, J Son, 
be of good cheer; thy sins are 
forgiven. 3 And behold, cer- 
tain of the scribes said within 
themselves, This man blas- 
phemeth. 4 And Jesus 
2 knowing their thoughts, said, 
Wherefore think ye evil in 
your hearts? 5 For whether 1 
is easier, to say, Thy sins are 
forgiven ; or to say, Arise, and 
walk ? 6 But that ye may 
know that the Son of man 
hath 3 power 2 on earth to 
forgive sins (then eaith he to 
the sick of the palsy), Arise, 
and take up thy bed, and go 
unto thy house. 7 And he 
arose, and departed to his 
house. 8 But when the mul- 
titudes saw it, they were 
afraid, and glorified God, 
which 3 had given such 
3 power 3 unto men. 



MARK 2. 

he was 4 in the house. 2 And 
many were gathered together, 
so that there was no longer 
room for them, no, not even 
about the door : and he spake 
the word unto them. 3 And 
they come, bringing unto him 
a man sick of the palsy, borne 
of four. 4 And when they 
could not 6 come nigh unto 
him for the crowd, they un- 
covered the roof where he 
was : and when they had 
broken it up, they let down 
the bed whereon the sick of 
the palsy lay. 5 And Jesus 
seeing their faith saith unto 
the sick of the palsy, ^on, 
thy sins are forgiven. 6 But 
there were certain of the 
scribes sitting there, and 
reasoning in their hearts, 
7 Why doth this man thus 
speak? he blasphemeth : who 
can forgive sins but one, even 
God? 8 And straightway 
Jesus, perceiving in his spirit 
that they so reasoned within 
themselves, saith unto them, 
Why reason ye these things 
in your hearts? 9 Whether 1 
is easier, to say to the sick of 
the palsy, Thy sins are for- 
given ; or to say, Arise, and 
take up thy bed, and walk? 
10 But that ye may know that 
the Son of man hath 8 power 2 
on earth to forgive sins (he 
saith to the sick of the palsy), 
11 1 say unto thee, Arise, take 
up thy bed, and go unto thy 
house. 12 And he arose, and 
straightway took up the bed, 
and went forth before them 



LUKE 5. 

Pharisees and doctors of the 
law sitting by, which 3 were 
come out of every village of 
Galilee and Judaea and Jeru- 
salem : and the power of the 
Lord was with him 6 to heal. 

18 And behold, men bring on 
a bed a man that was palsied : 
and they sought to bring him 
in, and to lay him before him. 

19 And not finding by what 
way they might bring him in 
because of the multitude, they 
went up to the housetop, and 
let him down through the tiles 
with his couch into the midst 
before Jesus. 20 And seeing 
their faith, he said, Man, thy 
sins are forgiven thee. 21 And 
the scribes and the Pharisees 
began to reason, saying, Who 
is this that speaketh blasphe- 
mies? Who can forgive sins, 
but God alone? 22 But Jesus 
perceiving their reasonings, 
answered and said unto them, 
7 What 4 reason ye in your 
hearts? 23 Whether 5 is easier 
to say, Thy sins are forgiven 
thee; or to say, Arise and 
walk? 24 But that ye may 
know that the Son of man 
hath 8 power 2 on earth to 
forgive sins (he said unto him 
that was palsied), I say unto 
thee, Arise, and take up thy 
couch, and go unto thy house. 
25 And immediately he rose 
up before them, and took up 
that whereon he lay, and de- 
parted to his house, glorifying 
God. 26 And amazement 
took hold on all, and they 
glorified God ; and they were 



ERV. mg. : i Or. Child. Many ancient authorities read seeing. s Or, authority * Or, at home * Many ancient authorities read 
bring him unto him. 8 Gr. that he should heal. Many ancient authorities read that he should heal them. 7 Or, Why 



ART. txt. : i which authority 3 who * Why Which 



50 



THE QUESTION ABOUT FASTING 



43 



MATT. 9 : 9-13. 

9 And as Jesus passed by 
from thence, he saw a man, 
called Matthew, sitting at the 
place of toll : and he saith 
unto him, Follow me. And 
he arose, and followed him. 

10 And it came to pass, as 
he J sat at meat in the house, 
behold, many publicans and 
sinners came and sat down 
with Jesus and his disciples. 
11 And when the Pharisees 
saw it, they said unto his dis- 
ciples, Why eateth your 
2 Master 1 with the publicans 
and sinners? 12 But when 
he heard it, he said, They 
that are 3 whole have no need 
of a physician, but they that 
are sick. 13 But go ye and 
learn what this meaneth, I 
desire mercy, and not sacri- 
fice : for I came not to call 
the righteous, but sinners. 



MARK 2. 

all ; insomuch that they were 
all amazed, and glorified God, 
saying, We never saw it on 
this fashion. 

42. THE CALL OP MATTHEW. 
MASK 2 : 13-17. 

13 And he went forth again 
by the sea side ; and all the 
multitude resorted unto him, 
and he taught them. 14 And 
as he passed by, he saw Levi 
the sow of Alphaeus sitting at 
the place of toll, and he saith 
unto him, Follow me. And 
he arose and followed him. 
15 And it came to pass, that 
he was sitting at meat in his 
house, and many * publicans 
and sinners sat down with 
Jesus and his disciples : for 
there were many, and they 
followed him. 16 And the 
scribes 5 of the Pharisees, 
when they saw that he was 
eating with the sinners and 
publicans, said unto his dis- 
ciples, 6 He eateth 7 and 
drinketh with publicans and 
sinners 2 . 17 And when Jesus 
heard it, he saith unto them, 
They that are 3 whole have 
no need of a physician, but 
they that are sick : I came 
not to call the righteous, but 
sinners. 



LUKE 5. 

filled with fear, saying, We 
have seen strange things to* 
day. 



LUKE 5 : 27-32. 

27 And after these things 
he went forth, and beheld a 
publican, named Levi, sitting 
at the place of toll, and said 
unto him, Follow me. 28 And 
he forsook all, and rose up 
and followed him. 29 And 
Levi made him a great feast 
in his house : and there was a 
great multitude of publicans 
and of others that were sitting 
at meat with them. 30 And 
8 the Pharisees and their 
scribes murmured against his 
disciples, saying, Why do ye 
eat and drink with the publi- 
cans and sinners? 31 And 
Jesus answering said unto 
them, They that are whole 3 
have no need of a physician ; 
but they that are sick. 32 I 
am not come to call the 
righteous but sinners to re^ 
pentance. 



MATT. 9 : 14-17. 



43. THE QUESTION ABOUT FASTING. 
MASK 2 : 18-22. 



14 Then come to him the 
disciples of John, saying, 
Why do we and the Pharisees 



18 And John's disciples and 
the Pharisees were fasting : 
and they come and say unto 



LUKE 5:33-39. 



33 And they said unto him, 
The disciples of John fast 
often, and make supplica- 



EKV. nig.: l Or. reclined: and so always. 5 Or, Teacher 3 Gr. strong. * See marginal note on Matt. v. 46. s Some ancient 
authorities read and the Pharisees. u Or, How is it that he eateth . . . sinners f 7 Some ancient authorities omit and drinketh. 8 Or, 
the Pharisees and the scribes among them 

ART. txt.: i Teacher * How is it that he ... sinner*? 3 in health 

51 



43 



FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 9. 

fast 1 oft, but thy disciples 
fast not? 15 And Jesus said 
unto them, Can the sons of 
the bride-chamber mourn, as 
long as the bridegroom is with 
them? but the days will come, 
when the bridegroom shall be 
taken away from them, and 
then will they fast. 16 And 
no man putteth a piece of 
undressed cloth upon an old 
garment ; for that which 
should fill it up taketh from 
the garment, and a worse rent 
is made. 17 Neither do men 
put new wine into old 2 wine- 
skins: else the skins burst, 
and the wine is spilled, and 
the skins perish: but they 
put new wine into fresh 
wine-skins, and both are pre- 
served. (+60) 



MAEK 2. 

him, Why do John's disciples 
and the disciples of the Phari- 
sees fast, but thy disciples 
fast not? 19 And Jesus said 
unto them, Can the sons of 
the bride-chamber fast, while 
the bridegroom is with them? 
as long as they have the bride- 
groom with them, they can- 
not fast. 20 But the days 
will come, when the bride- 
groom shall be taken away 
from them, and then will they 
fast in that day. 21 No man 
seweth a piece of undressed 
cloth on an old garment : else 
that which should fill it up 
taketh from it, the new from 
the old, and a worse rent is 
made. 22 And no man put- 
teth new wine into old 
2 wine-skins: else the wine 
will burst the skins, and the 
wine perisheth, and the skins : 
but they put new wine into 
fresh wine-skins. 



LUKE 5. 

tions ; likewise also the dis- 
ciples of the Pharisees ; but 
thine eat and drink. 34 And 
Jesus said unto them, Can 
ye make the sons of the bride- 
chamber fast, while the bride- 
groom is with then.? 35 But 
the days will come ; and when 
the bridegroom shall be taken 
away from them, then will 
they fast in those days. 36 
And he spake also a parable 
unto them ; No man rendeth 
a piece from a new garment 
and putteth it upon an old 
garment ; else he will rend 
the new, and also the piece 
from the new will not agree 
with the old. 37 And no man 
putteth new wine into old 
2 wine-skins; else the new 
wine will burst the skins, 
and itself will be spilled, and 
the skins will perish. 38 But 
new wine must be put into 
fresh wine-skins. 39 And no 
man having drunk old wine 
desireth new : for he saith, 
The old is 3 good. 



44. THE IXFIEM MAN AT THE POOL OF BETHESDA. 
JOHN, CHAP. 5. 

1 After these things there was * a feast of the Jews ; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 

2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew 
5 Bethesda, having five porches. 3 In these lay a multitude of them that were sick, blind, 
halt, 6 withered. 5 And a certain man was there, which 1 had been thirty and eight years in 
his infirmity. 6 When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long time in 
that case, he saith unto him, Wouldest thou be made whole? 7 The sick man answered 
him, 7 Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool : but while I 
am coming, another steppeth down before me. 8 Jesus saith unto him, Arise, take up thy 
bed, and walk. 9 And straightway the man was made whole, and took up his bed and walked. 

ERV. mg. : i Some ancient authorities omit oft. * That is, skins used as bottles. 3 Many ancient authorities read better. * Many 
ancient authorities read the feast. e Some ancient authorities read Bethsaida, others, Bethzatha. Many ancient authorities add wholly 
or in part, wait ing for the moving of the water: I for an angel of the Lord went down at certain seasons into the pool, and 
troubled the water: whosoever then Jlrst after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole, with whatsoever disease 
he was holden. 7 Or, Lord 



ARV. tat: who 



52 



THE INFIRM MAN AT THE POOL OF BETHESDA 44 

JOHN 5. 

Now it was the sabbath on that day. 10 So the Jews said unto him that was cured, It 
is the sabbath, and it is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed. 11 But he answered them, 
He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. 12 They asked 
him, Who is the man that said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk? 13 But he that was 
healed wist 1 not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in 
the place. 14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou 
art made whole : sin no more, lest a worse thing befall thee. 15 The man went away, and 
told the Jews that it was Jesus which 2 had made him whole. 16 And for this cause did the 
Jews persecute 3 Jesus, because he did these things on the sabbath. 17 But Jesus answered 
them, My Father worketh even until now, and I work. 18 For this cause therefore the 
Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only brake the sabbath, but also called 
God his own Father, making himself equal with God. 

19 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the 
Father doing : for what things soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth in like manner. 20 
For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth : and greater 
works than these will he shew him, that ye may marvel. 21 For as the Father raiseth the 
dead and quickeneth them 4 , even so the Son also quickeneth 5 whom he will. 22 For 
neither doth the Father judge any man, but he hath given all judgement unto the Son ; 23 
that all may honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the 
Son honoureth not the Father which 6 sent him. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that 
heareth my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into 
judgement, but haili passed out of death into life. 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The 
hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they 
that hear shall live. 26 For as the Father hath life in himself, even so gave he to the Son 
also to have life in himself : 27 and he gave him authority to execute judgement, because he 
is J the Son 7 of man. 28 Marvel not at this: for the hour cometh, in which all that are in 
the tombs shall hear his voice, 29 and shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the> 
resurrection of life; and they that have 2 done ill 8 unto the resurrection of judgement. 

30 I can of myself do nothing : as I hear, I judge : and my judgement is righteous ; 
because I seek not mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 31 If I bear witness of 
myself, my witness is not true. 32 It is another that beareth witness of me ; and I know- 
that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. 33 Ye have sent unto John, and he hath 
borne witness unto the truth. 34 But the witness which I receive is not from man : howbeit 
I say these tkings, that ye may be saved. 35 He was the lamp that burneth and shineth : 
and ye were willing to rejoice for a season in his light. 36 But the witness which I have is 
greater than that of John : for the works which the Father hath given me to accomplish, 
the very works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. 37 And the 
Father which 6 sent me, he hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at 
any time, nor seen his form. 38 And ye have not his word abiding in you : for whom he sent, 
him ye believe not. 39 3 Ye search the scriptures, because ye think that in them ye have 
eternal life ; and theso are they which bear witness of me ; 40 and ye will not come to me, 
that ye may have life. 41 I receive not glory from men. 42 But I know you, that ye have 
not the love of God in yourselves. 43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me 
not : if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. 44 How can ye believe, 

ERV. mg. : * Or, a eon of man * Or, practised 3 Or, Search the scriptures 

ARV. txt. ; i knew who the Jews persecuted * giveth them life giveth life to that ' a son evil 

53 



44 



FIEST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



JOHN 5. 

which 1 receive glory one of another, and the glory that cometh from 1 the only God ye seek 
not ? 45 Think not that I will accuse you to the Father : there is one that accuseth you, 
even Moses, on whom ye have set your hope. 46 For if ye believed Moses, ye would believe 
me ; for he wrote of me. 47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words ? 



45. THE DISCIPLES PLUCKING GRAIN. 



MATT. 12 : 1-8. 



1 At that season Jesus went 
on the sabbath day through 
the cornfields 2 ; and his dis- 
ciples were an hungred 3 , and 
began to pluck ears of corn 4 , 
and to eat. 2 But the Phari- 
sees, when they saw it, said 
unto him, Behold, thy dis- 
ciples do that which it is not 
lawful to do upon the sabbath. 

3 But he said unto them, Have 
ye not read what David did, 
when he was an hungred 3 , 
and they that were with him ; 

4 how he entered into the 
house of God, and 2 did eat 5 
the shewbread, which it was 
not lawful for him to eat, 
neither for them that were 
with him, but only for the 
priests? 5 Or have ye not 
read in the law, how 6 that on 
the sabbath day the priests 
in the temple profane the 
sabbath, and are guiltless? 
6 But I say unto you that 
3 one greater than the temple 
is here. 7 But if ye had 
known what this meaneth, I 
desire mercy, and not sacri- 
fice, ye would not have con- 
demned the guiltless. 8 For 
the Son of man is lord of the 
sabbath. 



MARK 2 : 23-28. 

23 And it came to pass, that 
he was going on the sabbath 
day through the cornfields 2 ; 
and his disciples 4 began, as 
they went, to pluck the ears 
of corn *. 24 And the Phari- 
sees said unto him, Behold, 
why do they on the sabbath 
day that which is not lawful? 
25 And he said unto them, Did 
ye never read what David did, 
when he had need, and was an 
hungred 3 , he, and they that 
were with him? 26 How he 
entered into the house of God 
5 when Abiathar was high 
priest, and did eat 5 the shew- 
bread, which it is not lawful 
to eat save for the priests, 
and gave also to them that 
were with him? 27 And he 
said unto them, The sabbath 
was made for man, and not 
man for the sabbath : 28 so 
that the Son of man is lord 
even of the sabbath. 



LUKE 6 : 1-5. 



1 Now it came to pass on a 
6 sabbath, that he was going 
through the cornfields 2 ; and 
his disciples plucked the ears 
of corn 4 , and did eat, rubbing 
them in their hands. 2 But 
certain of the Pharisees said, 
Why do ye that which it is 
not lawful to do on the sab- 
bath day? 3 And Jesus an- 
swering them said, Have ye 
not read even this, what David 
did, when he was an hungred 3 , 
he, and they that were with 
him ; 4 how he entered into 
the house of God, and did 
take 7 and eat 5 the shewbread, 
and gave also to them that 
were with him ; which it is 
not lawful to eat save for the 
priests alone? 5 And he said 
unto them, The Son of man is 
lord of the sabbath. 



ERV. mg. : > Some ancient authorities read the only one. 2 Some ancient authorities read they did eat. 3 Or. a greater thing. *Gr. 
began to make their way plucking. 6 Some ancient authorities read in the days of Abiathar the high priest. e Many ancient authorities 
insert second-first. 

AKV. tet. : i who <* grainfields 3 hungry * Omit of corn B ate Omit how 7 took 



THE MAN WITH THE WITHERED HAND 



48 



46. THE MAN WITH THE WITHERED HAND. 



MATT. 12 : 9-14. 

9 And he departed thence, 
and went into their syna- 
gogue : 10 and behold, a man 
having a withered hand. And 
they asked him, saying, Is it 
lawful to heal on the sabbath 
day ? that they might accuse 
him. 11 And he said unto 
them, s What man shall there 
be of you, that shall have one 
sheep, and if this fall into a 
pit on the sabbath day, will 
he not lay hold on it, and lift 
it out ? 12 How much then is 
a man of more value than a 
sheep! Wherefore it is law- 
ful to do good on the sabbath 
day. 13 Then saith he to the 
man, Stretch forth thy hand. 
And he stretched it forth ; and 
it was restored whole, as the 
other. 14 But the Pharisees 
went out, and took counsel 
against him, how they might 
destroy him. (+ 47) 



MAKK 3 : 1-6. 

1 And he entered again into 
the synagogue; and there 
was a man there which J had 
his hand withered. 2 And 
they watched him, whether 
he would heal him on the sab- 
bath day; that they might 
accuse him. 3 And he saith 
unto the man that had his 
hand withered, l Stand forth. 
4 And he saith unto them, Is 
it lawful on the sabbath day 
to do good, or to do harm ? to 
save a life, or to kill? But 
they held their peace. 5 And 
when he had looked round 
about on them with anger, 
being grieved at the harden- 
ing of their heart, he saith 
unto the man, Stretch forth 
thy hand. And he stretched 
it forth: and his hand was 
restored. 6 And the Phari- 
sees went out, and straight- 
way with the Herodians took 
counsel against him, how they 
might destroy him. 



LUKE 6 : 6-11. 

6 And it came to pass on 
another sabbath, that he en- 
tered into the synagogue and 
taught : and there was a man 
there, and his right hand was 
withered. 7 And the scribes 
and the Pharisees watched 
him, whether he would heal 
on the sabbath; that they 
might find how to accuse him. 
8 But he knew their thoughts; 
and he said to the man that 
had his hand withered, Rise 
up, and stand forth in the 
midst. And he arose and 
stood forth. 9 And Jesus said 
unto them, I ask you, Is it 
lawful on the sabbath to do 
good, or to do harm ? to save 
a life, or to destroy it? 10 
And he looked round about 
on them all, and said unto 
him, Stretch forth thy hand. 
And he did so : and his hand 
was restored. 11 But they 
were filled with 2 madness; 
and communed one with an- 
other what they might do to 
Jesus. 



EKV. mg.: 1 Gr. Arise into the midst. Or, foolis hness 



ARV. txt-.: iwho 



Luke 14: 5. Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a well, and will not straightway draw 
him up on a sabbath day? ( 100) 



PAKT V. 

SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

FROM THE CHOOSING OP THE TWELVE UNTIL THE WITHDRAWAL INTO NOKTHEKN GALILEB 



( 47. THE WIDE-SPREAD FAME OP CHRIST. 



MATT. 4:23-25. 
MATT. 12 : 15-21. 



4 : 23 And l Jesus went about 
in all Galilee, teaching in their 
synagogues, and preaching 
the 2 gospel of the kingdom, 
and healing all manner of dis- 
ease and all manner of sick- 
ness among the people. 24 
And the report of him went 
forth into all Syria : and they 
brought unto him all that 
were sick, holden with divers 
diseases and torments, 3 pos- 
sessed with devils 1 , and epi- 
leptic, and palsied; and he 
healed them. 25 And there 
followed him great multitudes 
from Galilee and Decapolis 
and Jerusalem and Judsea and 
from beyond Jordan 2 . (+49) 

12:15 And Jesus perceiving 
it withdrew from thence : 
and many followed him ; and 
he healed them all, 16 and 
charged them that they 
should not make him known : 

17 that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken 4 by 3 Isa- 
iah the prophet, saying, 

18 Behold, my servant whom 

I have chosen ; 



MABK 3:7-12. 



7 And Jesus with his disci- 
ples withdrew to the sea : and 
a great multitude from Gali- 
lee followed : and from Judaea, 
8 and from Jerusalem, and 
from Idumsea, and beyond 
Jordan 2 , and about Tyre and 
Sidon, a great multitude, hear- 
ing 5 what great things he did, 
came unto him. 9 And he 
spake to his disciples, that a 



r !7 and he came 
down with them, and stood 
on a level place, and a great 
multitude of his disciples, and 
a great number of the people 
from all Judaea and Jerusa- 
lem, and the sea coast of Tyre 
and Sidon, which* came to 
hear him, and to be healed of 
their diseases; 18 and they 
that were troubled with un- 



ERV. mg. : 1 Some ancient authorities rad he. a Or, good tidings : and so elsewhere. 3 Or, demoniacs * Or, through B Or, all the 
things that he did. 

AK V. txt. : i demons 2 the Jordan 3 through * who 



THE CHOOSING OF THE TWELVE 



MATT. 12. 
My beloved in whom my 

soul is well pleased : 
I will put my Spirit upon 

him, 

And he shall declare 
judgement to the Gen- 
tiles. 

19 He shall not strive, nor 

cry aloud ; 

Neither shall any one hear 
his voice in the streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall he 

not break, 

And smoking flax shall he 
not quench, 

Till he send forth judge- 
ment unto victory. 

21 And in his name shall the 

Gentiles hope. (+ 55) 



MA UK 3. 

little boat should wait on him 
because of the crowd, lest 
they should throng him: 10 
ror he had healed many ; inso- 
much that as many as had 
'plagues 2 pressed upon him 
that they might touch him. 
11 And the unclean spirits, 
whensoever they beheld him, 
fell down before him, and 
cried, saying, Thou art 
the Son of God. 12 And he 
charged them much that they 
should not make him known. 



LUKE 6. 

clean spirits were healed. 19 
And all the multitude sought 
to touch him : for power came 
forth from him, and healed 
them all. 1 ( 48) 



48. THE CHOOSING OP THE TWELVE. 



. 10:2-4.1 



r 2 Now the names of the 
twelve apostles are these : 
The first, Simon, who is 
called Peter, and Andrew his 
brother; James the son of 
Zebedee, and John his 
brother ; 3 Philip, and Bar- 
tholomew ; Thomas, and Mat- 
thew the publican ; James 
the son of Alphaeus, and 
Thaddaeus ; 4 Simon the 
3 Cananaean, and Judas Iscar- 



MABK 3 : 13-19. 

13 And he goeth up into 
the mountain, and calleth 
unto him whom he himself 
would: and they went unto 
him. 14 And he appointed 
4 twelve, that they might be 
with him, and that he might 
send them forth to preach, 
15 and to have authority to 
cast out 5 devils 1 : 16 6 and 
Simon he surnamed Peter ; 
17 and James the son of 
Zebedee, and John the 
brother of James ; and them 
he surnamed Boanerges, 
which is, Sons of thunder : 18 
and Andrew, and Philip, and 
Bartholomew, and Matthew, 
and Thomas, and James the 
son of Alphaeus, and Thad- 
daeus, and Simon the 8 Cana- 



LUKB 6 : 12-19. 



12 And it came to pass in 
these days, that he went out 
into the mountain to pray; 
and he continued all night in 
prayer to God. 13 And when 
it was day, he called his dis- 
ciples : and he chose from 
them twelve, whom also he 
named apostles ; 14 Simon, 
whom he also named Peter, 
and Andrew his brother, and 
James and John, and Philip 
and Bartholomew, 15 and 
Matthew and Thomas, and 
James the son of Alphaeus, 
and Simon which 2 was called 
the Zealot, 16 and Judas 
the 1 son of James, and Judas 
Iscariot, which 2 was the* 
traitor ; 17 and he came 
down with them, and stood 



ERV. nip.: i Or. scourges. 'Or. fell. 3 Or, Zealot. See Luke yi. 15; Act* i 13. * Some ancient authorities add whom also he named 
apostles. See Luke vi. 13. e Gr. demons. 8 Some ancient authorities miert and he appointed twelve. 'Or, brother. SeeJudal. 



ARV. txt. : i demons a who 3 who became a 



57 



48 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 10. 

iot, who also 1 betrayed him. 1 
(64) 



MATT., chs. 5, 6, 7, r B:V. 

1 And seeing the multi- 
tudes, he went up into the 
mountain : and when he had 
sat down, his disciples came 
unto him : 2 and he opened 
his mouth and taught them, 
saying, 

3 Blessed are the poor in 
spirit : for theirs is the king- 
dom of heaven. 

4 2 Blessed are they that 
mourn: for they shall be 
comforted. 

5 Blessed are the meek: 
for they shall inherit the 
earth. 

6 Blessed are they that 
hunger and thirst after 
righteousness : for they shall 
be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful : 
for they shall obtain mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in 
heart : for they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peace- 
makers : for they shall be 
called sons of God. 



MARK 3. 

naean, 19 and Judas Iscariot, 
which 1 also betrayed him. 



LUKE 6. 

on a level place, and a great 
multitude of his disciples, and 
a great number of the people 
from all Judcea and Jeru- 
salem, and the sea coast of 
Tyre and Sidon, which 1 
came to hear him, and to be 
healed of their diseases ; 18 
and they that were troubled 
with unclean spirits were 
healed. 19 And all the mul- 
titude sought to touch him : 
for power came forth from 
him, and healed them all. 



49. THE SEKMON ON THE MOUNT. 



LUKE 6 : 20-49. 

20 And he lifted up his eyes 
on his disciples, and said, 



Blessed are ye poor: for 
yours is the kingdom of God. 

21 Blessed are ye that 
hunger now : for ye shall be 
filled. 

Blessed are ye that weep 
now : for ye shall laugh. 



BRV. mg. : * Or, delivered him up : and so always. * Some ancient authorities transpose ver. 4 and 6. 
AHV. tet: who 

58 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT 



49 



MATT. 5. 

10 Blessed are they that 
have been persecuted for 
righteousness' sake : for 
theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven. 11 Blessed are ye 
when men shall reproach you, 
and persecute you, and say all 
manner of evil against you 
falsely, for my sake. 12 Re- 
joice, and be exceeding glad : 
for great is your reward in 
heaven: for so persecuted 
they the prophets which 1 
were before you. 



13 Ye are the salt of the 
earth : but if the salt have 
lost its savour, wherewith 
shall it be salted? it is thence- 
forth good for nothing, but 
to be cast out and trodden 
under foot of men. 14 Ye are 
the light of the world. A city 
set on a hill cannot be hid. 
15 b Neither do men light a 



LUKE 6 

22 Blessed a re ye, when men 
shall hate you, and when they 
shall separate you from their 
company, and reproach you, 
and cast out your name as evil, 
for the Son of man's sake. 23 
Rejoice in that day, and leap 
for joy: for behold, your re- 
ward is great in heaven : for 
in the same manner did their 
fathers unto the prophets. 



24 But woe unto you that 
are rich ! for ye have received 
your consolation. 

25 Woe unto you, ye that 
are full now! for ye shall 
hunger. 

Woe unto you, ye that 
laugh now ! for ye shall 
mourn and weep. 

26 Woe unto you, when all 
men shall speak well of you ! 
for in the same manner did 
their fathers to the false 
prophets. 



ARV. txt. : i that 



Mark 9 : 50. Salt is good : but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in 
yourselves, and be at peace one with another. ( 81) 

Luke 14:34, 35. Salt therefore is good: but if even the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be 
seasoned? 35 It is fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill : men cast it out. ( 101) 

i>Mark 4:21. Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be put on the 
stand? (57) 

t>Luke 8:16. And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a 
bed ; but putteth it on a stand, that they which enter in may see the light. (57) 

i> Luke 11 : 33. No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but 
on the stand, that they which enter in may see the light. ( 94) 

59 



49 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 5. 

lamp, and put it under the 
bushel, but on the stand ; and 
it shineth unto all that are in 
the house. 16 Even so let 
your light shine before men, 
that they may see your good 
works, and glorify your Father 
which l is in heaven. 

17 Think not that I came 
to destroy the law or the 
prophets : I came not to de- 
stroy, but to fulfil. 18 For 
verily I say unto you, "Till 
heaven and earth pass away, 
one jot or one tittle shall in 
no wise pass away from the 
law, till all things be accom- 
plished. 19 Whosoever there- 
fore shall break one of these 
least commandments, and 
shall teach men so, shall be 
called least in the kingdom of 
heaven : but whosoever shall 
do and teach them, he shall 
be called great in the king- 
dom of heaven. 20 For I say 
unto you, that except your 
righteousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes 
and Pharisees, ye shall in no 
wise enter into the kingdom 
of heaven. 

21 Ye have heard that it 
was said to them of old time, 
Thou shalt not kill ; and who- 
soever shall kill shall be in 
danger of the judgement : 22 
but I say unto you, that every 
one who is angry with his 
1 brother shall be in danger 
of the judgement ; and who 
soever shall say to his brother, 
2 Raca, shall be in danger of 
the council ; and whosoever 



LUKE 6. 



ERV. mg. : * Many ancient authorities insert [after brother] without cause. * An expression of contempt. 
AKV. tort. : i who 

Lake 16 : 17 Bat it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall. ( 103) 

60 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT 



49 



MATT. 5. 

shall say, 1 Thou fool, shall be 
in danger 2 of the 3 hell of fire. 
23 If therefore thou art offer- 
ing thy gift at the altar, and 
there rememberest that thy 
brother hath aught against 
thee, 24 leave there thy gift 
before the altar, and go thy 
way, first be reconciled to thy 
brother, and then come and 
offer thy gift. 25 a Agree with 
thine adversary quickly, 
whiles 1 thou art with him in 
the way ; lest haply the ad- 
versary deliver thee to the 
judge, and the judge 4 deliver 
thee to the officer, and thou 
be cast into prison. 26 Verily 
I say unto thee, Thou shalt 
by no means come out thence, 
till thou have paid the last 
farthing. 

27 Ye have heard that it 
was said, Thou shalt not com- 
mit adultery: 28 but I say 
unto you, that every one that 
looketh on a woman to lust 
after her hath committed 
adultery with her already in 
his heart. 29 b And if thy 
right eye causeth thee to 
stumble, pluck it out, and cast 
it from thee : for it is profit- 
able for thee that one of thy 
members should perish, and 



LUKE 6. 



ERV. mg. : 1 Or, Moreh, a Hebrew expression of condemnation. 
omit deliver thee. 



i Gr. unto or into. a Gr. Gehenna offlre. * Some ancient authorities 



Luke 12 : 58, 59. For as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way give dili- 
gence to be quit of him ; lest haply he hale thee unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the officer, 
and the officer shall cast thee into prison. 59 I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till 
thou have paid the very last mite. ( 95) 

b Matt. 18: 8, 9. And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: it is 
good for thee to enter into life maimed or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the 
eternal fire. 9 And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee 
to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. ( 81) 

J> Mark 9: 43, 47. And if thy hand cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into lifa 
maimed, rather than having thy two hands to go into hell, in to the unquenchable fire ... 47 And if thine eye 
cause thee to stumble, cast it out : it is good for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather 
than having two eyes to be cast into hell ; ( 81) 

61 



49 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 5. 

not thy whole body be cast 
into 'hell. 30 And if thy 
right hand causeth thee to 
stumble, cut it off, and cast it 
from thee : for it is profitable 
for thee that one of thy mem- 
bers should perish, and not 
thy whole body go into 1 hell. 
31 It was said also, Whoso- 
ever shall put away his wife, 
let him give her a writing of 
divorcement: 32 "but I say 
unto you, that every one that 
putteth away his wife, saving 
for the cause of fornication, 
maketh her an adulteress : 
and whosoever shall marry her 
when she is put away com- 
mitteth adultery. 

33 Again, ye have heard 
that it was said to them of old 
time, Thou shalt not forswear 
thyself, but shalt perform 
unto the Lord thine oaths : 
34 but I say unto you, Swear 
not at all ; neither by the 
heaven, for it is the throne of 
God ; 35 nor by the earth, for 
it is the footstool of his feet ; 
nor 2 by Jerusalem, for it is 
the city of the great King. 
36 Neither shalt thou swear 
by thy head, for thou canst 
not make one hair white or 
black. 37 3 But let your speech 
be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : and 
whatsoever is more than these 
is of * the evil one. 

38 Ye have heard that it 
was said, An eye for an eye, 



LUKE 6. 



27 But I say unto you 
which 1 hear, Love your ene- 



ERV.mg.: * GT. Gehenna. * Or, toward 3 Some ancient authorities read But your speech shall be. 4 Or, evil: s in yer. 39; vl. 13. 
ARV. tat.: * that 

Matt. 19 : 9. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except for fornication, and shall marry 
another committeth adultery: and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery. (110) 

a Mark 10: 11. And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth 
adultery against her : ( 110) 

Luke 16 : 18. Every one that putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery : and he 
that marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth adultery. ( 103) 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT 



49 



MATT. 5. 

and a tooth for a tooth : 39 
but I say unto you, Resist not 
1 him that is evil : but whoso- 
ever smiteth thee on thy 
right cheek, turn to him the 
other also. 40 And if any 
man would go to law with 
thee, and take away thy coat, 
let him have thy cloke also. 
41 And whosoever shall 2 com- 
pel thee to go one mile, go 
with him twain J . 42 Give to 
him that asketh thee, and 
from him that would borrow 
of thee turn not thou away. 

43 Ye have heard that it 
was said, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour, and hate thine 
enemy: 44 but I say unto you, 
Love your enemies, and pray 
for them that persecute you ; 
45 that ye may be sons of your 
Father which 2 is in heaven : 
for he maketh his sun to rise 
on the evil and the good, and 
sendeth rain on the just and 
the unjust. 46 For if ye love 
them that love you, what re- 
ward have ye ? do not even 
the 3 publicans the same? 47 
And if ye salute your brethren 
only, what do ye more than 
others? do not even the Gen- 
tiles the same? 48 Ye there- 
fore shall be perfect, as your 
heavenly Father is perfect. 

6:1 Take heed 'that ye do 
not your righteousness before 
men, to be seen of them : else 
ye have no reward with your 
Father which 2 is in heaven. 

2 When therefore thou 
doest alms, sound not a 



LUKE 6. 

mies, do good to them that 
hate you, 28 bless them that 
curse you, pray for them that 
despitefully use you. 29 To 
him that smiteth thee on the 
one cheek offer also the other ; 
and from him that taketh 
away thy cloke withhold not 
thy coat also. 30 Give to 
every one that asketh thee; 
and of him that taketh away 
thy goods ask them not again. 
31 "And as ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye also 
to them likewise. 32 And if 
ye love them that love you, 
what thank have ye? for even 
sinners love those that love 
them. 33 And if ye do good 
to them that do good to you, 
what thank have ye? for even 
sinners do the same. 34 And 
if ye lend to them of whom ye 
hope to receive, what thank 
have ye? even sinners lend to 
sinners, to receive again as 
much. 35 But love your ene- 
mies, and do them good, and 
lend, * never despairing ; and 
your reward shall be great, 
and ye shall be sons of the 
Most High : for he is kind 
toward the unthankful and 
evil. 36 Be ye merciful, even 
as your Father is merciful. 

[Paragraph continued on page 67.] 



i. That IB, collectors or renters of Roman taxet : and BO eltewhere. * Some ancient authorities 



ERV. mg. : 1 Or, evil " Or. impress 
lead despairing of no man. 

ART. txt.: itwo 'who 



Cf. Matt. 7:12, p. 69. 



63 



49 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 6. 

trumpet before thee, as the 
hypocrites do in the syna- 
gogues and in the streets, that 
they may have glory of men. 
Verily I say unto you, They 
have received their reward. 

3 But when thou doest alms, 
let not thy left hand know 
what thy right hand doeth : 

4 that thine alms may be in 
secret : and thy Father which 1 
seeth in secret shall recom- 
pense thee. 

5 And when ye pray, ye 
shall not be as the hypo- 
crites : for they love to stand 
and pray in the synagogues 
and in the corners of the 
streets, that they may be seen 
of men. Verily I say unto 
you, They have received their 
reward. 6 But thou, when 
thou prayest, enter into thine 
inner chamber, and having 
shut thy door, pray to thy 
Father which 1 is in secret, 
and thy Father which l seeth 
in secret shall recompense 
thee. 7 And in praying use 
not vain repetitions, as the 
Gentiles do : for they think 
that they shall be heard for 
their much speaking. 8 a Be 
not therefore like unto them : 
for ! your Father knoweth 
what things ye have need of, 
before ye ask him. 9 b After 
this manner therefore pray 
ye : Our Father which l art 
in heaven, Hallowed be thy 



LUKE 6. 



EEV. mg. : Some ancient authorities read God your Father. 



aCf. Matt. 6:32, p. 67. 

"Luke 12:30. For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: but your Father knoweth that 
ye have need of these things. ( 95) 

bLuke 11 : 2-4. When ye pray, say, Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. 3 Give us day by 
day our daily bread. 4 And forgive us our sins ; for we ourselves also forgive every one that is indebted to us. 
*>4 bring us not into temptation. ( 93) 

64 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT 



49 



MATT. 6. 

name. 10 Thy kingdom come. 
Thy will be done, as in heaven, 
so on earth. 11 Give us this 
day 1 our daily bread. 12 And 
forgive us our debts, as we 
also have forgiven our debt- 
ors. 13 And bring us not into 
temptation, but deliver us 
from 2 the evil 8 owe. 14 "For 
if ye forgive men their tres- 
passes, your heavenly Father 
will also forgive you. 15 b But 
if ye forgive not men their 
trespasses, neither will your 
Father forgive your tres- 
passes. 

16 Moreover when ye fast, 
be not, as the hypocrites, of a 
sad countenance : for they 
disfigure their faces, that they 
may be seen of men to fast. 
Verily I say unto you, They 
have received their reward. 
17 But thou, when thou fast- 
est, anoint thy head, and 
wash thy face ; 18 that thou 
be not seen of men to fast, 
but of thy Father which 1 is 
in secret: and thy Father, 
which 1 seeth in secret, shall 
recompense thee. 

19 c Lay not up for your- 
selves treasures upon the 
earth, where moth and rust 
doth 2 consume, and where 
thieves 4 break through and 
steal: 20 but lay up for 
yourselves treasures in 



LUKE 6. 



ERV. mg. : Gr. our bread for the coming day. *0r, evil 3 Many authorities, some ancient, but with variations, add For thine (9 
the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. * Or. dig through. 

ART. tat. : i who a Omit doth 

"Mark 11:25. And whensoever ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any one; that your 
Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. ( 122) 

*>Matt. 18: 35. So shall also my heavenly Father do unto yon, if ye forgive not every one his brother front 
your hearts. (81) 

cLuke 12: 33, 34. Sell that ye have, and give alms; make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a treas- 
ure in the heavens that f aileth not, where no thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. 34 For where your 
treasure is, there will your heart be also. ( 95) 



49 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 6. 




LUKB [12]. 


heaven, where neither moth 






nor rust doth consume, and 






where thieves do not l break 






through nor steal : 21 for 






where thy treasure is, there 






will thy heart be also. 22 






8 The lamp of the body is the 






eye : if therefore thine eye be 




, 


single, thy whole body shall 






be full of light. 23 But if 






thine eye be evil, thy whole 






body shall be full of darkness. 






If therefore the light that is 






in thee be darkness, how great 






is the darkness ! 24 b No man 






can serve two masters : for 






either he will hate the one, 






and love the other ; or else he 






will hold to one, and despise 






the other. Ye cannot serve 






God and mammon. 25 c There- 




[ Luke 12: 22-31. And he said 


fore I say unto you, Be not 




unto his disciples, Therefore I 


anxious for your life, what 




say unto you, Be not anxious for 


ye shall eat, or what ye shall 




your 3 life, what ye shall eat; 


drink ; nor yet for your body, 




nor yet for your body, what ye 


what ye shall put on. Is not 




shall put on. 23 For the 3 life 


the life more than the food, 




is more than the food, and the 


and the body than the rai- 




body than the raiment. 24 Con- 


ment? 26 Behold the birds 




sider the ravens, that they sow 


of the heaven, that they sow 




not, neither reap ; which have no 


not, neither do they reap, nor 




store-chamber nor barn; and 


gather into barns ; and your 




God feedeth them : of how much 


heavenly Father feedeth 




more value are ye than the birds ! 


them. Are not ye of much 




25 And which of you by being 


more value than they? 27 




anxious can add a cubit unto his 


And which of you by being 




2 stature 1 ? 26 If then ye are not 


anxious can add one cubit 




able to do even that which is least, 


unto his 2 stature 1 ? 28 And 


, 


why are ye anxious concerning 


why are ye anxious concern- 




the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, 



ERV. rag. : Gr. dig through. * Or, age 3 Or, soul 



ARV. txt. r i the measure of his life 



Luke 11 : 34-36. The lamp of thy body is thine eye : when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full 
of light; but when it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 35 Look therefore whether the light that is in 
thee be not darkness. 36 If therefore thy whole body be full of light, having no part dark, it shall be wholly 
full of light, as when the lamp with its bright shining doth give thee light. ( 55) 

i>Lnke 16: 13. No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or 
else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. ( 103) 

c Luke 12: 22-31. (95) See above. 

66 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT 



49 



MATT. 6. 

ing raiment ? Consider the 
lilies of the field, how they 
grow ; they toil not, neither 
do they spin : 29 yet I say 
unto you, that even Solomon 
in all his glory was not arrayed 
like one of these. 30 But if 
God doth so clothe the grass 
of the field, which to-day is, 
and to-morrow is cast into the 
oven, shall he not much more 
clothe you, O ye of little faith? 
31 Be not therefore anxious, 
saying, What shall we eat? or, 
What shall we drink? or, 
Wherewithal shall we be 
clothed? 32 "For after all 
these things, the Gentiles 
seek ; for your heavenly 
Father knoweth that ye have 
need of all these things. 
33 But seek ye first his king- 
dom, and his righteousness; 
and all these things shall be 
added unto you. 34 Be not 
therefore anxious for the mor- 
row : for the morrow will be 
anxious for itself. Sufficient 
unto the day is the evil 
thereof. 

7:1 Judge not, that ye be 
not judged. 2 For with what 
judgement ye judge, ye shall 
be judged: b and with what 
measure ye mete, it shall be 
measured unto you. 

[Paragraph continued on next page.] 



LUKE [12]. 

how they grow : they toil not, 
neither do they spin ; yet I say 
unto you, Even Solomon in all 
his glory was not arrayed like 
one of these. 28 But if God doth 
so clothe the grass in the field, 
which to-day is, and to-morrow 
is cast into the oven ; how much 
more shall he clothe you, O ye of 
little faith? 29 And seek not ye 
what ye shall eat, and what ye 
shall drink, neither be ye of 
doubtful mind. 30 For all these 
things do the nations of the world 
seek after: but your Father 
knoweth that ye have need of 
these things. 31 Howbeit 1 seek 
ye l his kingdom, and these 
things shall be added unto you.] 
(95) 



6:37 And judge not, and ye 
shall not be judged : and con- 
demn not, and ye shall not be 
condemned: release, and ye 
shall be released : 38 give, 
and it shall be given unto 
you; good measure, pressed 
down, shaken together, run- 
ning over, shall they give into 
your bosom. b For with what 
measure ye mete it shall be 
measured to you again. 



ERV. mg. : 1 Many ancient authorities read the kingdom of God. 



ARV. txt. : i Yet 



Cf. Matt. 6:8, p. 64, and Lake 12:30 (95) above. 

b Mark 4 : 24. With what measure ye mete it shall be measured unto you : and more shall be given unto 

/R >V7\ 



you. (57) 



67 



49 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 7. 

3 And 

why beholdest thou the mote 
that is in thy brother's eye, 
but considerest not the beam 
that is in thine own eye? 4 
Or how wilt thou say to thy 
brother, Let me cast out the 
mote out of thine eye ; and lo, 
the beam is in thine own eye? 
5 Thou hypocrite, cast out 
first the beam out of thine 
own eye ; and then shalt thou 
see clearly to cast out the 
mote out of thy brother's eye. 



6 Give not that which is 
holy unto the dogs, neither 
cast your pearls before the 
swine, lest haply they trample 
them under their feet, and 
turn and rend you. 

7 B Ask, and it shall be given 
you ; seek, and ye shall find ; 
knock, and it shall be opened 
unto you : 8 for every one 
that asketh receiveth ; and 
he that seeketh findeth ; and 
to him that knocketh it shall 
be opened. 9 Or what man is 
there of you, who, if his son 
shall ask him for a loaf, will 



LUKE 6. 

39 And he spake also a par- 
able unto them, b Can the 
blind guide the blind? shall 
they not both fall into a pit? 
40 The disciple is not above 
his l master ! : but every one 
when he is perfected shall be 
as his l master l . 41 And why 
beholdest thou the mote that 
is in thy brother's eye, but 
considerest not the beam that 
is in thine own eye? 42 Or 
how canst thou say to thy 
brother, Brother, let me cast 
out the mote that is in thine 
eye, when thou thyself behold- 
est not the beam that is in 
thine own eye? Thou hypo- 
crite, cast out first the beam 
out of thine own eye, and then 
shalt thou see clearly to cast 
out the mote that is in thy 
brother's eye. 

[Paragraph continued on next page.] 



["Luke 11 : 9-13. And I say un- 
to you, Ask, and it shall be given 
you; seek, and ye shall find; 
knock, and it shall be opened 
unto you. 10 For every one that 
asketh receiveth; and he that 
seeketh findeth ; and to him that 
knocketh it shall be opened. 
11 And of which of you that is a 
father shall his son ask 2 a loaf, 
and he give him a stone? or a 



ERV. mg. : l Or, teacher 2 Some ancient authorities omit a loaf, and he give him a stone t or. 
ARV. txt. : l teacher 

a Luke 11 : 9-13. ( 93) See above. 

b Matt. 15 : 14. And if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into the pit. ( 69) 

oMatt. 10: 24, 25. A disciple is not above his master, nor a servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the 
disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. (64) 

eJohn 13:16. A servant is not greater than his lord; neither one that is sent greater than he that sent 
him. (133) 

c John 15 : 20. Remember the word that I said unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord. ( 134) 

68 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT 



49 



MATT. 7. 

give him a stone ; 10 or if he 
shall ask for a fish, will give 
him a serpent? 11 If ye then, 
being evil, know how to give 
good gifts unto your children, 
how much more shall your 
Father which 1 is in heaven 
give good things to them that 
ask him? 12 "All things there- 
fore whatsoever ye would that 
men should do unto you, 
even so do ye also unto them : 
b for this is the law and the 
prophets, 

13 "Enter ye in by the nar- 
row gate : for wide 1 is the 
gate, and broad is the way, 
that leadeth to destruction, 
and many be 2 they that enter 
in thereby. 14 2 For narrow 
is the gate, and straitened the 
way, that leadeth unto life, 
and few be 2 they that find it. 

15 Beware of false prophets, 
which 1 come to you in sheep's 
clothing, but inwardly are 
ravening wolves. 16<i By their 
fruits ye shall know them. 
Do men gather grapes of 
thorns, or figs of thistles? 
17 Even so every good tree 
bringeth forth good fruit; 
but the corrupt tree bringeth 
forth evil fruit. 18 A good 
tree cannot bring forth evil 
fruit, neither can a corrupt 
tree bring forth good fruit. 
19 Every tree that bringeth 



LUKE [11]. 

fish, and he for a fish give him a 
serpent? 12 Or if he shall ask an 
egg, will he give him a scorpion? 
13 If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your 
children, how much more shall 
your heavenly Father give the 
Holy Spirit to them that ask 
him?] (93) 



6:43 d For there 
is no good tree that bringeth 
forth corrupt fruit ; nor again 
a corrupt tree that bringeth 
forth good fruit. 44 For each 
tree is known by its own fruit. 
For of thorns men do not 
gather figs, nor of a bramble 
bush gather they grapes. 45 
The good man out of the 
good treasure of his heart 
bringeth forth that which is 



ERV. mg. : i Some ancient authorities omit is the gate. * Many ancient authorities read How narrow is the gate, <to. 
ARV. txt.: iwho * are 

Cf. Luke 6: 31 (p. 63). 

* Matt. 22 : 40. On these two commandments hangeth the whole law, and the prophets. ( 125) 

c Luke 13 : 24. Strive to enter in by the narrow door : for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter tn, and 
shall not be able. ( 98) 

d Matt. 12 : 33-35. Either make the tree good, and its fruit good ; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit cor- 
rupt : for the tree is known by its fruit. 34 Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? 
for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 The good man out of his good treasure bringeth 
forth good things : and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. ( 55) 



49 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 7. 

not forth good fruit is hewn 
down, and cast into the fire. 
20 Therefore by their fruits 
ye shall know them. 21 Not 
every one that saith unto me, 
Lord, Lord, shall enter into 
the kingdom of heaven ; but 
he that doeth the will of my 
Father which 1 is in heaven. 
22 Many will say to me in that 
day, Lord, Lord, did we not 
prophesy by thy name, and by 
thy name cast out devils 2 , 
and by thy name do many 
2 mighty works? 23 "And 
then will I profess unto them, 
I never knew you : depart 
from me, ye that work in- 
iquity. 24 Every one there- 
fore which 3 heareth these 
words of mine, and doeth 
them, shall be likened unto a 
wise man, which 1 built his 
house upon the rock : 25 and 
the rain descended, and the 
floods came, and the winds 
blew, and beat upon that 
house : and it fell not : for it 
was founded upon the rock. 
26 And every one that heareth 
these words of mine, and 
doeth them not, shall be 
likened unto a foolish man, 
which 1 built his house upon 
the sand : 27 and the rain 
descended, and the floods 
came, and the winds blew, 
and smote upon that house ; 
and it fell : and great was 
the fall thereof. 

28 And it came to pass, 
when Jesus ended* these 
words, the multitudes were 



LUEE 6. 

good ; and the evil man out 
of the evil treasure bringeth 
forth that which is evil: for 
out of the abundance of the 
heart his mouth speaketh. 

46 And why call ye me, 
Lord, Lord, and do not the 
things which I say? 47 Every 
one that cometh unto me, and 
heareth my words, and doeth 
them, I will shew you to whom 
he is like : 48 he is like a man 
building a house, who digged 
and went deep, and laid a 
foundation upon the rock : 
and when a flood arose, the 
stream brake against that 
house, and could not shake 
it: 8 because it had been well 
builded. 49 But he that 
heareth, and doeth not, is like 
a man that built a house upon 
the earth without a founda- 
tion ; against which the 
stream brake, and straight- 
way it fell in ; and the ruin of 
that house was great. 



ERV. mg. : 1 Or. demons. * Or. powers. 3 Many ancient authorities read for it had been founded upon the rock : as in Matt. vii. 25. 
ARY. txt. : i who 2 demons that * had finished 

Luke 13: 27. And he shall say, I tell you, I know not whence ye are; depart from mo, all ye workers of 
iniquity. ( 98) 

70 



THE CENTURION'S SERVANT 



50 



MATT. 7. 

astonished at his teaching: 
29 for he taught them as one 
having authority, and not as 
their scribes. 

r 8:l And when he was 
come down from the moun- 
tain, great multitudes fol- 
lowed him. 1 (40) 



50. THE CENTURION'S SERVANT. 



MATT. 8 ; 5-13. 



5 And when he was en- 
tered into Capernaum, there 
came unto him a centurion, 
beseeching him, 6 and saying, 
Lord, my l servant lieth in the 
house sick of the palsy, griev- 
ously tormented. 7 And he 
saith unto him, I will come 
and heal him. 8 And the 
centurion answered and said, 
Lord, I am not 2 worthy that 
thou shouldest come under 
my roof: but only say 3 the 
word, and my Servant shall 
be healed. 9 For I also am a 
man 4 under authority, hav- 
ing under myself soldiers : and 
I say to this one, Go, and he 
goeth ; and to another, Come, 
and he cometh ; and to my 
6 servant, Do this, and he 
doeth it. 10 And when Jesus 
heard it, he marvelled, and 
said to them that followed, 
Verily I say unto you, 6 1 have 
not found so great faith, no, 
not in Israel. 11 "And I say 
unto you, that many shall 
come from the east and the 
west, and shall 1 sit down with 



LUKE 7:1-10. 



1 After he had ended all his 
sayings in the ears of the peo- 
ple, he entered into Caper- 
naum. 

2 And a certain centurion's 
'servant, who was 8 dear unto 
him, was sick and at the 
point of death. 3 And when 
he heard concerning Jesus, 
he sent unto him elders of 
the Jews, asking him that he 
would come and save his 5 ser- 
vant. 4 And they, when they 
came to Jesus, besought him 
earnestly, saying, He is 
worthy that thou shouldest 
do this for him: 5 for he 
loveth our nation, and him- 
self built us our synagogue. 
6 And Jesus went with them. 
And when he was now not far 
from the house, the centurion 
sent friends to him, saying 
unto him, Lord, trouble not 
thyself : for I am not 2 worthy 
that thou shouldest come 
under my roof : 7 wherefore 
neither thought I myself 
worthy to come unto thee; 
but 9 say the word, and my 



ERV. mg. : * Or, boy " Or. sufficient. " Gr. with a word. * Some ancient authorities insert set: as in Luke vii. 8. Gr. bond- 
servant. Many ancient authorities read With no man in Israel have J found so great faith. ' Or. recline. 8 Or, precious to him 
Or, honourable with him 9 Gr. say with a word. 

a Luke 13 : 28, 29. There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac 
and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. 29 And they shall 
oome from the east and west, and from the north and south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. ( 98) 

71 



50 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 8. 

Abraham, and Isaac, and 
Jacob, in the kingdom of 
heaven : 12 "but the sons of 
the kingdom shall be cast 
forth into the outer dark- 
ness: there shall be the 
weeping and gnashing 1 of 
teeth. 13 And Jesus said 
unto the centurion, Go thy 
way; as thou hast believed, 
so be it done unto thee. And 
the 1 servant was healed in 
that hour. <+ 39) 



LUKE 7. 

1 servant shall be healed. 8 
For I also am a man set under 
authority, having under my- 
self soldiers : and I say to 
this one, Go, and he goeth; 
and to another, Come, and 
he cometh ; and to my 2 ser- 
vant, Do this, and he doeth 
it. 9 And when Jesus heard 
these things, he marvelled at 
him, and turned and said unto 
the multitude that followed 
him, I say unto you, I have not 
found so great faith, no, not in 
Israel. 10 And they that were 
sent, returning to the house, 
found the 2 servant whole. 

51. THE RAISING OF THE WIDOW'S SON AT NAIN. 

LUKE 7:11-17. 

11 And it came to pass 3 soon afterwards, that he went to a city called Nain; and his 
disciples went with him, and a great multitude. 12 Now when he drew near to the gate of 
the city, behold, there was carried out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, and 
she was a widow : and much people of the city was with her. 13 And when the Lord saw 
her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. 14 And he came nigh and 
touched the bier : and the bearers stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, 
Arise. 15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him to his 
mother. 16 And fear took hold on all : and they glorified God, saying, A great prophet is 
arisen among us: and, God hath visited his people. 17 And this report went forth con- 
cerning him in the whole of Judasa, and all the region round about. 

52. JOHN THE BAPTIST'S LAST MESSAGE. 



MATT. 11:2-30. 
2 Now when John heard in 
the prison the works of the 
Christ, he sent by his dis- 



LUKE 7:18-35. 

18 And the disciples of 
John told him of all these 
things. 19 And John calling 



ERV. mg. : i Or, boy Or. bondservant. 3 Many ancient authorities read on the next day. 
ARV. txt. : i the gnashing 

Matt. 13: 42. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. (57) 

Matt. 13:50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. (57) 

Matt. 22 : 13. And cast him out into the outer darkness ; there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. (124) 

Matt. 24 : 51. And shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites : there shall be the 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. ( 131) 

" Matt. 25 : 30. And cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness : there shall be the weeping 
and gnashing of teeth, (g 131) 

72 



JOHN THE BAPTISTS LAST MESSAGE 



52 



MATT. 11. 

ciples, 3 and said unto him, 
Art thou he that cometh, or 
look we for another? 4 And 
Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Go your way 1 and tell 
John the things which ye do 2 
hear and see : 5 the blind re- 
ceive their sight, and the 
lame walk, the lepers are 
cleansed, and the deaf hear, 
and the dead are raised up, 
and the poor have 1 good tid- 
ings preached to them. 6 And 
blessed is he, whosoever shall 
find none 3 occasion of stum- 
bling in me. 



7 And as these went their 
way, Jesus began to say 
unto the multitudes con- 
cerning John, What went ye 
out into the wilderness to 
behold? a reed shaken with 
the wind? 8 But what went 
ye out for* to see? a man 
clothed in soft raiment ? Be- 
hold, they that wear soft rai- 
ment are in kings' houses. 
9 2 But wherefore went ye 
out? to see a prophet? Yea, 
I say unto you, and much 
more than a prophet. 10 
This is he, of whom it is 
written, 



LUKE 7. 

unto him 3 two of his disci- 
ples sent them to the Lord, 
saying, Art thou he that 
cometh, or look we for 
another? 20 And when the 
men were come unto him, 
they said, John the Baptist 
hath sent us unto thee, say- 
ing, Art thou ho that cometh, 
or look we for another? 21 In 
that hour he cured many of 
diseases and 4 plagues and 
evil spirits ; and on many that 
were blind he bestowed sight. 
22 And he answered and said 
unto them, Go your way r , and 
tell John what things 5 ye 
have seen and heard ; the 
blind receive their sight, the 
lame walk, the lepers are 
cleansed, and the deaf hear, 
the dead are raised up, the 
poor have J good tidings 
preached to them. 23 And 
blessed is he, whosoever shall 
find none 3 occasion of stum- 
bling in me. 

24 And when the messen- 
gers of John were departed, 
he began to say unto the 
multitudes concerning John, 
What went ye out into the 
wilderness to behold? a reed 
shaken with the wind? 25 
But what went ye out to see? 
a man clothed in soft rai- 
ment? Behold, they which 6 
are gorgeously apparelled, and 
live delicately, are in kings' 
courts. 26 But what went ye 
out to see? a prophet? Yea, I 
say unto you, and much more 
than a prophet. 27 This is 
he of whom it is written, 



ERV. mg. : 1 Or, the gospel * Many ancient authorities read But what went ye out to see t a prophet t 3 Or. certain two. * Gr. 
tcourget. 

ART. tact. : i Omit your way. Omit do no Omit for the things which that 

73 






52 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 11. 

Behold, I send my messen- 
ger before thy face, 

Who shall prepare thy way 

before thee. 

11 Verily I say unto you, 
Among them that are born of 
women there hath not arisen 
a greater than John the Bap- 
tist : yet he that is 1 but little 
in the kingdom of heaven is 
greater than he. 12 "And 
from the days of John the 
Baptist until now the king- 
dom of heaven suffereth vio- 
lence, and men of violence 
take it by force. 13 For all 
the prophets and the law 
prophesied until John. 14 
And if ye are willing to re- 
ceive 2 it, this is Elijah, which 1 
is to come. 15 b He that hath 
ears 3 to hear, let him hear. 
16 But whereunto shall I 
liken this generation? It is 
like unto children sitting in 
the marketplaces, which 2 
call unto their fellows, 17 
and say, We piped unto you, 
and ye did not dance ; we 
wailed, and ye did not 
4 mourn. 18 For John came 
neither eating nor drinking, 
and they say, He hath a 
5 devil 3 . 19 The Son of man 
came eating and drinking, 
and they say, Behold, a glut- 
tonous man, and a wine- 
bibber, a friend of publicans 



LUKE 7. 

Behold, I send my messen- 
ger before thy face, 

Who shall prepare thy way 

before thee. 

28 I say unto you, Among 
them that are born of women 
there is none greater than 
John : yet he that is 1 but 
little in the kingdom of God 
is greater than he. 29 And 
all the people when they 
heard, and the publicans, 
justified God, 6 being bap- 
tized with the baptism of 
John. 30 But the Pharisees 
and the lawyers rejected for 
themselves the counsel of 
God, 7 being not baptized of 
him. 



31 Whereunto then shall I 
liken the men of this genera- 
tion, and to what are they 
like? 32 They are like unto 
children that sit in the market- 
place, and call one to another ; 
which 2 say, We piped unto 
you, and ye did not dance ; we 
wailed, and ye did not weep. 
33 For John the Baptist is 
come eating no bread nor 
drinking wine ; and ye say, He 
hath a 5 devil 3 . 34 The Son 
of man is come eating and 
drinking ; and ye say, Behold, 
a gluttonous man, and a wine- 



ERV. mg. : 1 Or. lesser. " Or, him 
7 Or, not having been 



> Some ancient authorities omit to hear, * Or. beat the breast. e Gr. demon. s Or, having been 



ARV. txt. : i that = who 



Luke 16: 16. The law and the prophets were until John: from that time the gospel of the kingdom of 
God is preached, and every man entereth violently into it. ( 103) 
b Matt. 13 : 9. He that hath ears, let him hear. ( 57) 
b Matt. 13 : 43. He that hath ears, let him hear. ( 57) 
b Mark 4 : 9. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. (57) 
t>Mark 4 : 23. If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. ( 57) 
b Luke 8 : 8. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. ( 57) 
t Luke 14 : 35. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. ( 101) 

74 



JOHN THE BAPTIST'S LAST MESSAGE 



52 



MATT. 11. 

and sinners ! And wisdom 
1 is justified by her 2 works. 

20 Then began he to up- 
braid the cities wherein most 
of his 3 mighty works were 
done, because they repented 
not. 21 "Woe unto thee, 
Chorazin ! woe unto thee, 
Bethsaida ! for if the s mighty 
works had been done in Tyre 
and Sidon which were done 
in you, they would have re- 
pented long ago in sackcloth 
and ashes. 22 Howbeit 1 I 
say unto you, it shall be more 
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon 
in the day of judgement, than 
for you. 23 And thou, Caper- 
naum, shalt thou be exalted 
unto heaven? thou shalt 4 go 
down unto Hades : for if the 
3 mighty works had been done 
in Sodom which were done 
in thee, it would have re- 
mained until this day. 24 
Howbeit 1 I say unto you, that 
it shall be more tolerable for 
the land of Sodom in the day 
of judgement, than for thee. 

25 b At that season Jesus 
answered and said, I 5 thank 
thee, O Father, Lord of 
heaven and earth, that thou 
didst hide these things from 
the wise and understanding, 
and didst reveal them unto 
babes : 26 yea, Father, 6 for 
so it was well-pleasing in thy 
sight. 27 C A11 things have 
been delivered unto me of my 



LUKE 7. 

bibber, a friend of publicans 
and sinners ! 35 And wisdom 
1 is justified of all her children. 
[ Luke 10: 12-15. I say unto 
you, It shall be more tolerable 
in that day for Sodom, than for 
that city. 13 Woe unto thee, 
Chorazin! woe unto thee, Beth- 
eaida ! for if the 3 mighty works 
had been done in Tyre and Sidon, 
which were done in you, they 
would have repented long ago, 
sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 
14 Howbeit 1 it shall be more 
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in 
the judgement, -than for you. 15 
And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou 
be exalted unto heaven? thou 
shalt be brought down unto 
Hades.] ( 87) 



["Luke 10:21, 22. In that 
same hour he rejoiced 7 in the 
Holy Spirit, and said, I 5 thank 
thee, O Father, Lord of heaven 
and earth, that thou didst bide 
these things from the wise and 
understanding, and didst reveal 
them unto babes: yea, Father; 
6 for so it was well-pleasing in 
thy sight. 22 All things have 
been delivered unto me of my 



ERV. mg.. Or, was "Many ancient authorities read children: as in Luke vii. 
brought down. * Or, praise Or, that 7 Or, by 



5. * Or. powers. * Many ancient authorities read be 



AKV. tat.: iBut 



Luke 10: 12-15. (87) See above. 

b Luke 10: 21, 22. (87) See above. 

c Matt. 28 : 18. All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. ( 149) 

c Luke 10 : 22. (87) See above. 

75 



52 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



[LtTKB 10.1 

Father: and no one knoweth 
who the Son is, save the Father ; 
and who the Father is, save the 
Son, and he to whomsoever the 
Son willeth to reveal him.] ( 87) 



MATT. 11. 

Father : a and no one knoweth 
the Son, save the Father; 
neither doth any know the 
Father, save the Son, and he 
to whomsoever the Son willeth 
to reveal him. 

28 Come unto me, all ye 
that labour and are heavy 
laden, and I will give you 
rest. 29 Take my yoke upon 
you, and learn of me ; for I 
am meek and lowly in heart : 
and ye shall find rest unto 
your souls. 30 For my yoke 
is easy, and my burden is light. 
(+45) 

53. ANOINTING OF JESUS IN THE HOUSE OF SIMON THE PHARISEE. 

LUKE 7:3&-50. 

36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he entered 
into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. 37 And behold, a woman which 1 was in 
the city, a sinner ; and when she knew that he was sitting at meat in the Pharisee's house, 
she brought 1 an alabaster cruse of ointment, 38 and standing behind at his feet, weeping, 
she began to wet his feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hair of her head, and 
2 kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. 39 Now when the Pharisee which 2 
had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were 3 a prophet, 
would have perceived who and what manner of woman this is which 2 toucheth him, that 
she is a sinner. 40 And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto 
thee. And he saith, 4 Master 3 , say on. 41 A certain lender had two debtors : the one owed 
five hundred 5 pence 4 , and the other fifty. 42 When they had not wherewith to pay, he 
forgave them both. Which of them therefore will love him most? 43 Simon answered and 
said, He, I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly 
judged. 44 And turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I 
entered into thine 5 house, thou gavest me no water for my feet : but she hath wetted my 
feet with her tears, and wiped them with her hair. 45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but she, 
since the time I came in, hath not ceased to 6 kiss my feet. 46 My head with oil thou didst 
not anoint : but she hath anointed my feet with ointment. 47 Wherefore I say unto thee, 
Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for she loved much : but to whom little is forgiven, 
the same loveth little. 48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And they that 
sat at meat with him began to say 7 within themselves, Who is this that even forgiveth sins? 
50 And he said unto the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. 

ERV. mg.: Or, a flask * Gr. kissed much. a Some ancient authorities read the prophet. See John i. 21, 25. I 0r, Teacher B See 
marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. Gr. kiss much. * Or, among 

ARV. tat: iwho *that Teacher shillings thy 

Luke 10 : 22. See above. 

John 6:46. Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is from God, he hath seen the 
Father, (68) 

76 



WARNINGS TO THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES 



55 



54. CHRIST'S COMPANIONS ON HIS SECOND PREACHING TOUR. 

LUKE 8 : 1-3. 

1 And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went about through cities and villages, 
preaching and bringing the ] good tidings of the kingdom of God, and with him the twelve, 
2 and certain women which 1 had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary that was 
called Magdalene, from whom seven 2 devils 2 had gone out, 3 and Joanna the wife of 
Chuza 3 Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which 4 ministered unto Hhem of 
their substance. (-}- 57) 

55. WARNINGS TO THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES: "AN ETERNAL SIN." 



MATT. 12:22-45. 



22 Then was brought unto 
him 4 one possessed with a 
devil 5 , blind and dumb: and 
he healed him, insomuch that 
the dumb man spake and saw. 
23 And all the multitudes 
were amazed, and said, Is 
this 6 the son of David? 24 
But when the Pharisees heard 
it, they said, This man doth 
not cast out 2 devils 2 but 5 by 
Beelzebub the prince of the 
2 devils 2 . And knowing their 
thoughts he said unto 
them, Every kingdom divided 
against itself is brought to 
desolation ; and every city or 
house divided against itself 
shall not stand : 26 and if 
Satan casteth out Satan, he is 
divided against himself ; how 
then shall his kingdom stand? 
27 And if I 5 by Beelzebub 
cast out 2 devils a , 5 by whom 



MABK 3 : 20-30. 

20 And he cometh 6 into a 
house.* And the multitude 
cometh together again, so that 
they could not so much as eat 
bread. 21 And when his 
friends heard it, they went 
out to lay hold on him : for 
they said, He is beside himself. 

22 And the scribes which 4 
came down from Jerusalem 
said, He hath Beelzebub, and, 
7 By the prince of the 2 devils 2 
casteth he out the 2 devils 2 . 
23 And he called them unto 
him, and said unto them in 
parables, How can Satan cast 
out Satan? 24 And if a king- 
dom be divided against itself, 
that kingdom cannot stand. 
25 And if a house be divided 
against itself, that house will 
not be able to stand. 26 And 
if Satan hath risen up against 
himself, and is divided, he 
cannot stand, but hath an end. 
27 But no one can enter into 
the house of the strong man, 
and spoil his goods, except he 
first bind the strong man ; 
and then he will spoil his 
house. 

[Paragraph continued on page 78.] 



[Luke 11 : 14-23. And he was 
casting out a 8 devil & which 7 was 
dumb. And it came to pass, when 
the 8 devil 5 was gone out, the 
dumb man spake ; and the multi- 
tudes marvelled. 15 But some of 
them said, 7 By Beelzebub the 
prince of the 2 devils 2 casteth he 
out 2 devils 2 . 16 And others, 
tempting 8 him, sought of him a 
sign from heaven. 17 But he, 
knowing their thoughts, said unto 
them, Every kingdom divided 
against itself is brought to desola- 
tion ; 9 and a house divided against 
a house f alleth. 18 And if Satan 
also is divided against himself, 
how shall his kingdom stand? be- 
cause ye say that I cast out 2 dev- 
ils 2 5 by Beelzebub. 19 And if I 
5 by Beelzebub cast out 2 devils 2 , 
by whom do your sons cast them 
out? therefore shall they be your 
judges. 20 But if I by the finger 



KRV. mg. : *Or, gospel 3 Gr. demons. 3 Many ancient authorities read him. * Or, o demoniac B 0r,fn Or, home T 0r, In 
' Or. demon. 9 Or, and house f alleth upon house 

AKV. txt.: I who "demons aChuzaa that demon Can this be that * trying ABV. and A V. include this sentence in vs. 19. 

77 



55. 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 12. 

do your sons cast them out? 
therefore shall they be your 
judges. 28 But if I l by the 
Spirit of God cast out 2 devils 1 , 
then is the kingdom of God 
come upon you. 29 Or how 
can one enter into the house 
of the strong man, and spoil 
his goods, except he first bind 
the strong manl and then 
he will spoil his house. 30 
He that is not with ,me is 
against me ; and he that gath- 
ereth not with me scattereth. 

31 a Therefore I say unto you, 
Every sin and blasphemy shall 
be forgiven 3 unto men; but 
the blasphemy against the 
Spirit shall not be forgiven. 

32 And whosoever shall speak 
a word against the Son of man, 
it shall be forgiven him ; but 
whosoever shall speak against 
the Holy Spirit, it shall not 
be forgiven him, neither in 
this * world, nor in that which 
is to come. 

33 b Either make the tree 
good, and its fruit good ; or 
make the tree corrupt, and 
its fruit corrupt : for the tree 
is known by its fruit. 34 Ye 
offspring of vipers, how can 
ye, being evil, speak good 
things? for out of the abun- 
dance of the heart the mouth 
speaketh. 35 The good man 
out of his good treasure bring- 
eth forth good things : and 



MABK 3. 



28 B Verily I say unto 
you, All their sins shall be 
forgiven unto the sons of men, 
and their blasphemies where- 
with soever they shall blas- 
pheme : 29 but whosoever 
shall blaspheme against the 
Holy Spirit hath never for- 
giveness, but is guilty of an 
eternal sin : 30 because they 
said, He hath an unclean 
spirit. 



[LUKE 11.] 

of God cast out 2 devils 1 , then is 
the kingdom of God come upon 
you. 21 When the strong man 
fully armed guardeth his own 
court, his goods are in peace : 22' 
but when a stronger than he shall 
come upon him, and overcome 
him, he taketh from him his whole 
armoui wherein he trusted, and 
divideth his spoils. 23 He that 
is not with me is against me; 
and he that gathereth not wit& 
me scattereth.] ( 94) 



[>Luke 6 : 43-45. For there is 
no good tree that bringeth forth 
corrupt fruit; nor again a cor- 
rupt tree that bringeth forth 
good fruit. 44 For each tree is 
known by its own fruit. For of 
thorns men do not gather figs, 
nor of a bramble bush gather 
they grapes. 45 The good man 
out of the good treasure of bis 
heart bringeth forth that which 
is good ; and the evil man out of 



ERV. mg. : Or, in 2 Or. demons. 3 Some ancient authorities read unto you men. * Or, age 
ARV. txt. : i demons 

a Luke 12: 10. And every one who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but 
tmto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven. (95) 

bMatt. 7:16-18, 20. By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of 
thistles? 17 Even so every good tree brinseth forth good fruit ; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 
18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. .... 20 There- 
fore by their fruits ye shall know them. (49) 

i> Luke 6 : 43-45. ( 49) See above. 

78 



WARNINGS TO THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES 



55 



MATT. 12. 

the evil man out of his evil 
treasure bringeth forth evil 
things. 36 And I say unto 
you, that every idle word that 
men shall speak, they shall 
give account thereof in the 
day of judgement. 37 For by 
thy words thou shalt be justi- 
fied, and by thy words thou 
shalt be condemned. 
% 38 "Then certain- of the 
scribes and Pharisees an- 
swered him, saying, 'Master 1 , 
we would see a sign from thee. 

39 But he answered and said 
unto them, b An evil and adul- 
terous generation seeketh 
after a sign ; and there shall 
no sign be given to it but the 
sign of Jonah the prophet : 

40 for as Jonah was three- 
days and three nights in the 
belly of the 2 whale ; so shall 
the Son of man be three days 
and three nights in the heart 
of the earth. 41 The men of 
Nineveh shall stand up in the 
judgement with this genera- 
tion, and shall condemn it : 
for they repented at the 
preaching of Jonah ; and be- 
hold, 3 a greater than Jonah 
is here, 42 The queen of the 
south shall rise up in the 
judgement with this genera- 
tion, and shall condemn it : 
for she came from the ends of 
the earth to hear the wisdom 
of Solomon ; and behold, 8 a 
greater than Solomon is here. 



[LUKE 6.] 

the evil treasure bringeth forth 
that which is evil : for out of the 
abundance of the heart his mouth 
speaketh.] ( 49) 



[Luke 11 : 29-32. And when 
the multitudes were gathering 
together unto him, he began to 
say, This generation is an evil 
generation: it seeketh after a 
sign ; and there shall no sign be 
given to it but the sign of Jonah. 
30 For even as Jonah became a 
sign unto the Ninevites, so shall 
also the Son of man be to this 
generation. 31 The queen of 
the south shall rise up in the 
judgement with the men of this 
generation, and shall condemn 
them: for she came from the 
ends of the earth to hear the 
wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, 
3 a greater than Solomon is here. 
32 The men of Nineveh shall 
stand up in the judgement with 
this generation, and shall con- 
demn it: for they repented at 
the preaching of Jonah; and 
behold, 3 a greater than Jonah is 
here.] ( 94) 



ERV. rag. : i Or, Teacher 3 Gr. sea-monster. Gr. more than,. 



ARV. txt. : i Teacher 



a Luke 11: 29-32. (94) See above. 

bMatt. 16:4. An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given 
tmto it, but the sign of Jonah. ( 73) 

b Mark 8: 12. Why doth this generation seek a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given 
unto this generation. ( 73) 

t Luke 11: 29. (94) See above. 

79 



55 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 12. 

43 a But the unclean spirit, 
when J he is gone out of the 
man, passeth through water- 
less places, seeking rest, and 
findeth it not. 44 Then J he 
saith, I will return into my 
house whence I came out; 
and when J he is come, ^e 
findeth it empty, swept, and 
garnished. 45 Then goeth 
J he, and taketh with 2 him- 
self seven other spirits more 
evil than 2 himself, and they 
enter in and dwell there : and 
the last state of that man be- 
cometh worse than the first. 
Even so shall it be also unto 
this evil generation. 



[LUKB 11.] 

["Luke 11:24-26. The un- 
clean spirit when J he is gone out 
of the man, passeth through 
waterless places, seeking rest; 
and finding none, J he saith, I 
will turn back unto my house 
whence I came out. 25 And 
when J he is come, J he findeth 
it swept and garnished. 26 Then 
goeth J he, and taketh to him 
seven other spirits more evil 
than 2 himself; and they enter 
in and dwell there : and the last 
state of that man becometh 
worse than the first.] ( 94) 



56. THE TRUE KINDRED OF CHRIST. 



MATT. 12:46-50. 



46 While he was yet speak- 
ing to the multitudes, behold, 
his mother and his brethren 
stood without, seeking to 
speak to him. 47 3 And one 
said unto him, Behold, thy 
mother and thy brethren 
stand without, seeking to 
speak to thee. 48 But he an- 
swered and said unto him that 
told him, Who is my mother? 
and who are my brethren? 

49 And he stretched forth 
his hand towards his dis- 
ciples, and said, Behold, my 
mother and my brethren! 

50 For whosoever shall do 
the will of my Father 
which 1 is in heaven, he is 
my brother, and sister, and 
mother. 



MABK 3 : 31-35. 

31 And there come his 
mother and his brethren ; 
and, standing without, they 
sent unto him, calling him. 
32 And a multitude was sit- 
ting about him ; and they 
say unto him, Behold, thy 
mother and thy brethren 
without seek for thee. 33 
And he answereth them, and 
saith, Who is my mother and 
my brethren? 34 And look- 
ing round on them which 2 
sat round about him, he saith, 
Behold, my mother and my 
brethren ! 35 For whosoever 
shall do the will of God, the 
same is my brother, and sis- 
ter, and mother. 



LUKE 8 : 19-21. 



19 And there came to him 
his mother and brethren, and 
they could not come at him 
for the crowd. 20 And it was 
told him, Thy mother and 
thy brethren stand without, 
desiring to see thee. 21 But 
he answered and said unto 
them, My mother and my 
brethren are these which 2 
hear the word of God, and do 
it. (+58^ 



ERV. mg.: lOr, it 3 Or, itself 3 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 47. 



ARY. txt. : who that 



Luke 11 : 24-26. ( 94) See above. 



80 



THE PARABLES BY THE SEA 



57 



57. THE PARABLES BY THE SEA. 



MATT. 13:1-53. 



1 On that day went Jesus 
out of the house, and sat by 
the sea side. 2 And there 
were gathered unto him great 
multitudes, so that he en- 
tered into a boat, and sat ; 
and all the multitude stood 
on the beach. 3 And he 
spake to them many things 
in parables, saying, Behold, 
the sower went forth to sow ; 
4 and as he sowed, some seeds 
fell by the way side, and the 
birds came and devoured 
them : 5 and others fell upon 
the rocky places, where they 
had not much earth : and 
straightway they sprang up, 
because they had no deep- 
ness of earth : 6 and when 
the sun was risen, they were 
scorched; and because they 
had no root, they withered 
away. 7 And others fell upon 
the thorns; and the thorns 
grew up, and choked them : 
8 and others fell upon the 
good ground, and yielded 
fruit, some a hundredfold, 
some sixty, some thirty. 9 
He that hath ^ars, let him 
hear. 



10 And the disciples came, 
and said unto him, Why 
speakest thou unto them in 
parables? 11 And he an- 
swered and said unto them, 
Unto you it is given to know 



MARK 4 : 1-34. 

1 And again he began to 
teach by the sea side. And 
there is gathered unto him a 
very great multitude, so that 
he entered into a boat, and 
sat in the sea ; and all the 
multitude were by the sea on 
the land. 2 And he taught 
them many things in para- 
bles, and said unto them in 
his teaching, 3 Hearken : Be- 
hold, the sower went forth to 
sow : 4 and it came to pass, 
as he sowed, some seed fell 
by the way side, and the birds 
came and devoured it. 5 And 
other fell on the rocky ground, 
where it had not much earth ; 
and straightway it sprang up, 
because it had no deepness of 
earth : 6 and when the sun 
was risen, it was scorched ; 
and because it had no root, it 
withered away. 7 And other 
fell among the thorns, and 
the thorns grew up, and 
choked it, and it yielded no 
fruit. 8 And others fell into 
the good ground, and yielded 
fruit, growing up and in- 
creasing ; and brought forth, 
thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and 
a hundredfold. 9 And he 
said, a Who hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

10 And when he was alone, 
they that were about him with 
the twelve asked of him the 
parables. 11 And he said 
unto them, Unto you is given 
the mystery of the kingdom 



LUKB 8 : 4-18. 



4 And when a great multi- 
tude came together, and they 
of every city resorted unto 
him, he spake by a parable : 
5 The sower went forth to 
sow his seed: and as he 
sowed, some fell by the way 
side; and it was trodden 
under foot, and the birds of 
the heaven devoured it. 6 
And other fell on the rock; 
and as soon as it grew, it 
withered away, because it 
had no moisture. 7 And 
other fell amidst the thorns ; 
and the thorns grew with it, 
and choked it. 8 And other 
fell into the good ground, and 
grew, and brought forth fruit 
a hundredfold. As he said 
these things, he cried, a He 
that hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 



9 And his disciples asked 
him what this parable might 
be. 10 And he said, Unto you 
it is given to know the mys- 
teries of the kingdom of God : 
but to the rest in parables; 



EEV. mg. : l Some ancient authorities add here, and in ver. 43, [after ears] to hear: a in Mark IT. 9 ; Luke Tiii. 8. 

Cf. Matt. 13: 48 (p. 87) ; Mark 4 : 23 (p. 84). 

a Matt. 11 : 15. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. ( 52) 

Luke 14: 85. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. (101) 

81 



57 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 13. 

the mysteries of the kingdom 
of heaven, but to them it is 
not given. 12 a For whoso- 
ever hath, to him shall be 
given, and he shall have 
abundance : but whosoever 
hath not, from him shall be 
taken away even that which 
he hath. 13 Therefore speak 
I to them in parables ; be- 
cause seeing they see not, and 
hearing they hear not, neither 
do they understand. 14 And 
unto them is fulfilled the 
prophecy of Isaiah, which 
saith, 

By hearing ye shall hear, 
and shall in no wise un- 
derstand ; 

And seeing ye shall see, 
and shall in no wise per- 
ceive : 

15 For this people's heart is 

waxed gross, 
And their ears are dull of 

hearing, 
And their eyes they have 

closed ; 
Lest haply they should 

perceive with their eyes, 
And hear with their ears, 
And understand with their 

heart, 

And should turn again, 
And I should heal them. 

16 b But blessed are your eyes, 
for they see ; and your ears, for 
they hear. 17 For verily I say 
unto you, that many prophets 
and righteous men desired 
to see the things which ye 
see, and saw them not ; and 
to hear the things which ye 
hear, and heard them not. 



MABK 4. 

of God : but unto them that 
are without, all things are 
done in parables : 12 that 
seeing they may see, and not 
perceive ; and hearing they 
may hear, and not under- 
stand ; lest haply they should 
turn again, and it should be 
forgiven them. 



LUKE 8. 

that seeing they may not see, 
and hearing they may not un- 
derstand. 



Cf . Mark 4 : 25 ; Luke 8 : 18 (p. 84), and references there. 

b Luke 10 : 23, 24. And turning to the disciples, he said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things 
which ye see : 21 for I say unto you, that many prophets and kings desired to see the things which ye see, and 
saw them not ; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. (87) 

82 



THE PARABLES BY THE SEA 



57 



MATT. 13. 


MABK 4. 


LUKE 8. 


18 Hear then ye the para- 


13 And he saith unto tnem, 


11 Now the parable is this : 


Tale of the sower. 19 When 


Know ye not this parable? 


The seed is the word of God. 


any one heareth the word of 


and how shall ye know all the 


12 And those by the way side 


the kingdom, and understand- 


parables? 14 The sower so w- 


are they that have heard; 


eth it not, then cometh the 


eth the word. 15 And these 


then cometh the devil, and 


evil one, and snatcheth away 


are they by the way side, 


taketh away the word from 


that which hath been sown in 


where the word is sown ; and 


their heart, that they may not 


his heart. This is he that 


when they have heard, 


believe and be saved. 13 And 


was sown by the way side. 20 


straightway cometh Satan, 


those on the rock are they 


And he that was sown upon 


and taketh away the word 


which 1 , when they have 


the rocky places, this is he 


which hath been sown in 


heard, receive the word with 


that heareth the word, and 


them. 16 And these in like 


joy ; and these have no root, 


straightway with joy receiv- 


manner are they that are sown 


which 1 for a while believe, 


eth it; 21 yet hath he not 


upon the rocky places, who, 


and in time of temptation fall 


root in himself, but endureth 


when they have heard the 


away. 14 And that which fell 


for a while ; and when tribu- 


word, straightway receive it 


among the thorns, these are 


lation or persecution ariseth 


with joy ; 17 and they have 


they that have heard, and as 


because of the word, straight- 


no root in themselves, but en- 


they go on their way they are 


way he stumbleth. 22 And 


dure for a while ; then, when 


choked with cares and riches 


he that was sown among the 


tribulation or persecution 


and pleasures of this life, and 


thorns, this is he that heareth 


ariseth because of the word, 


bring no fruit to perfection. 


the word ; and the care of the 


straightway they stumble. 18 


15 And that in the good 


1 world, and the deceitfulness 


And others are they that are 


ground, these are such as in 


of riches, choke the word, and 


sown among the thorns ; these 


an honest and good heart, 


he becometh unfruitful. 23 


are they that have heard the 


having heard the word, hold 


And he that was sown upon 


word, 19 and the cares of the 


it fast, and bring forth fruit 


the good ground, this is he 


1 world, and the deceitfulness 


with patience. 


that heareth the word, and 


of riches, and the lusts of 




understandeth it ; who verily 


other things entering in, 




beareth fruit, and bringeth 


choke the word, and it be- 




forth, sonje a hundredfold. 


cometh unfruitful. 20 And 




some sixty, some thirty c 


those are they that were sown 






upon the good ground ; such 






as hear the word, and accept 






it, and bear fruit, thirtyfold, 






and sixtyfold, and a hundred- 






fold. 






21 And he said unto them, 


16 "And no man, when he 




"Is the lamp brought to be 


hath lighted a lamp, covereth 




put under the bushel, or 


it with a vessel, or putteth it 




under the bed, and not to be 


under a bed; but putteth it 


ERV. mg. : 1 Or, age 


ART. txt. : i who 



a Matt. 5 : 15. Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it shineth 
unto all that are in the house. ( 49) 

"Luke 11: 33. No man when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but 
-on the stand, that they which enter in may see the light. ( 94) 

83 



57 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 13. 



24 Another parable set he 
before them, saying, The king- 
dom of heaven is likened unto 
a man that sowed good seed 
in his field: 25 but while 
men slept, his enemy came 
and sowed J tares also among 
the wheat, and went away. 

26 But when the blade sprang 
up, and brought forth fruit, 
then appeared the tares also. 

27 And the 2 servants of the 
householder came and said 
unto him, Sir, didst thou not 
sow good seed in thy field? 
whence then hath it tares? 

28 And he said unto them, 
3 An enemy hath done this. 



MARK 4. 

put on the stand? 22 a For 
there is nothing hid, save that 
it should be manifested ; 
neither was anything made 
secret, but that it should 
come to light. 23 b lf any 
man hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 24 And he said 
unto them, Take heed what 
ye hear : c with what measure 
ye mete it shall be measured 
unto you : and more shall be 
given unto you. 25 d For he 
that hath, to him shall be 
given : and he that hath not, 
from him shall be taken away 
even that which he hath. 



LUKE 8. 

on a stand, that they which 1 
enter in may see the light. 17 
"For nothing is hid, that shall 
not be made manifest; nor 
anything secret, that shall 
not be known and come to 
light. 18 Take heed there- 
fore how ye hear : d for who- 
soever hath, to him shall be 
given ; and whosoever hath 
not, from him shall be taken 
away even that which he 
Hhinketh he hath. (+56) 



ERV. mg. : 1 Or, darnel * Or. bondservants. a Gr. A man that ( an enemy. Or, seemeth to have 
ARV. tat.: ithat 

Matt. 10: 26. For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. 
(64) 

Luke 12 : 2. But there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed : and hid, that shall not be known. 
(95) 

i>Cf. Matt. 13:9; Mark4:9; Luke 8:8 (p. 81), and references there; also Matt. 13:43 (p. 87). 

c Matt. 7 : 2. And with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you. ( 49) 

c Luke 6: 38. For with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again. (49) 

d Matt- 25 : 29. For urrto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but from him 
that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away. ( 131) 

dCf. Matt. 13: 12 (p. 82). 

a Luke 19: 26. I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given; but from him that hath not, 
even that which he hath shall be taken away from him. ( 117) 

84 



THE PARABLES BY THE SEA 



57 



MATT. 13. 

And the Servants say unto 
him, Wilt them then that we 
go and gather them up? 29 j 
But he saith, Nay ; lest haply j 
while ye gather up the tares, 
ye root up the wheat with j 
them. 30 Let both grow to- 
gether until the harvest : and 
in the time of the harvest I 
will say to the reapers, gather 
up first the tares 9 and bind 
them in bundles to burn 
them : but gather the wheat 
into my barn. 



MAUK. 4. 



31 tt Another parable set he 
before them, saying, The 
kingdom of heaven is like 
unto a grain of mustard seed, 
which a man took, and sowed 
in his field : 32 which indeed 
is less than all seeds; but 
when it is grown, it is greater 
than the herbs, and becometh 
a tree, so that the birds of 
the heaven come and lodge in 
the branches thereof. 



26 And he said, So is the 
kingdom of God, as if a man 
should cast seed upon the 
earth; 27 and should sleep 
and rise night and day, and 
the seed should spring up and 
grow, he knoweth not how. 
28 The earth 2 beareth fruit 
of herself; first the blade, 
then the ear, then the full 
corn 1 in tne ear. 29 But when 
the fruit 3 is ripe, straight- 
way he 4 putteth forth the 
sickle, because the harvest is 
come. 

30 "And he said. How shall 
we liken the kingdom of God? 
or in what parable shall we 
set it forth? 31 5 It is like a 
grain of mustard seed, which, 
when it is sown upon the 
earth, though it be less than 
all the seeds that are upon 
the earth, 32 yet when it is 
sown, groweth up, and be- 
cometh greater than all the 
herbs, and putteth out great 
branches ; so that the birds 
of the heaven can lodge under 
the shadow thereof. 



[Luias 13.] 



["Luke 13:18, 19. He said 
therefore, Unto what is the king- 
dom of God like? and whereunto 
shall I liken it? 19 It is like 
unto a grain of mustard seed, 
which a man took, and cast into 
his own garden ; and it grew, and 
became a tree ; and the birds of 
the heaven lodged in the branches 
thereof.] (97) 



ERV. mg.: l Gr. bondservants * Or, yieldeth a Or,alloieeth * Or, sendeth forth Gr. As unto 
ARV. tat. : i grain 

Luke 13 : 18, 19. ( 97) See above. 

85 



57 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 13, 

33 a Another parable spake 
he unto them : The kingdom 
of heaven is like unto leaven, 
which a woman took, and hid 
in three l measures of meal, 
till it was all leavened. 

34 All these things spake 
Jesus in parables unto the 
multitudes ; and without a 
parable spake he nothing 
unto them: 35 that it 
might be fulfilled which was 
spoken J by 1 the prophet, say- 
ing, 

I will open my mouth in 
parables ; 

I will utter things hidden 
from the foundation 3 of 
the world. 

36 Then he left the multi- 
tudes, and went into the 
house : and his disciples came 
unto him, saying, Explain 
unto us the parable of the 
tares of the field. 37 And 
he answered and said, He 
that soweth the good seed is 
the Son of man ; 38 and the 
field is the world ; and the 
good seed, these are the sons 
of the kingdom; and the 
tares are the sons of the evil 
one ; 39 and the enemy that 
sowed them is the devil : and 
the harvest is 4 the end of the 
world ; and the reapers are 
angels. 40 As therefore the 
tares are gathered up and 
fourned with fire ; so shall it 
'be in 4 the end of the world. 
41 The Son of man shall send 
forth his angels, and they 
.shall gather out cf his king- 



MAKK 4. 



33 And with many such 
parables spake he the word 
unto them, as they were able 
to hear it : 34 and without a 
parable spake he not unto 
them : but privately to his 
own disciples he expounded 
all things. 



[LtTKE 13.] 

L a Luke 13; 20, 21. And again 
he said, Whereunto shall I liken 
the kingdom of God? 21 It ia 
like unto leaven, which a woman 
took and hid in three * measures 
of meal, till it was all leavened.] 
(97) 



EKV. mg. : l The word in the Greek denotes the Hebrew seah, a measure containing nearly a peck and a half. *0r, through *Manf 
ancient authorities omit of the world. * Or, the consummation of the age 

ART. tat; i through 



Luke 13: 20, 21. (97) See above. 



86 



THE PARABLES BY THE SEA 



57 



MATT. 13. 

dom all things that cause 
stumbling, and them that do 
iniquity, 42 'and shall cast 
them into the furnace of fire : 
there shall be the weeping 
and gnashing 1 of teeth. 43 
Then shall the righteous shine 
forth as the sun in the king- 
dom of their Father. b He 
that hath ears, let him hear. 

44 The kingdom of heaven 
is like unto a treasure hidden 
in the field ; which a man 
found, and hid ; and J in his 
joy he goeth and selleth all 
that he hath, and buyeth 
that field. 

45 Again, the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a man that 
is a merchant seeking goodly 
pearls : 46 and having found 
one pearl of great price, he 
went and sold all that he had, 
and bought it. 

47 Again, the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a 2 net, 
that was cast into the sea, 
and gathered of every kind : 

48 which, when it was filled, 
they drew up on the beach ; 
and they sat down, and gath- 
ered the good into vessels, 
but the bad they cast away. 

49 So shall it be in 3 the end 
of the world: the angels 



ERV. tag. : i Or, for joy thereof * Or. drag-net. 3 Or, the consummation of the age 



AKV. txt. : i the gnashing 



Matt. 8 : 12. But the sons of the kingdom shall be oast forth into the outer darkness : there shall be the 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. ( 50) 

aCf. Matt. 13:50. (p. 88) 

a Matt. 22:13. And cast him out into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. (124) 

a Matt. 24 : 51. And shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites : there shall be the 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. (131) 

Matt. 25:30. And cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness: there shall be the 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. ( 131) 

"Luke 13: 28. There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. ( 98) 

b Cf . Matt. 13 : 9 ; Mark 4:9; Luke 8 : 8 (p. 81) , and references there ; also Mark 4 : 23 (p. 84). 

87 



57 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 13. 

shall come forth, and sever 
the wicked from among the 
righteous, 50 a and shall cast 
them into the furnace of fire : 
there shall be the weeping 
and gnashing 1 of teeth. 

51 Have ye understood all 
these things? They say unto 
him Yea. 52 And he said 
unto them, Therefore every 
scribe who hath been made a 
disciple to the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a man 
that is a householder, which 2 
bringeth forth out of his 
treasure things new and old. 

53 And it came to pass, 
when Jesus had finished these 
parables, he departed thence. 
(+62) 



MATT. 8 : 18 1 23-27. 



18 Now when Jesus saw 
great multitudes about him, 
he gave commandment to de- 
part unto the other side. 1 
(86) 

23 And when he was en- 
tered into a boat, his disciples 
followed him. 24 And behold, 
there arose a great tempest 
in the sea, insomuch that the 
boat was covered with the 
waves : but he was asleep. 25 
And they came to him, and 
awoke him, saying, Save, 
Lord ; we perish. 26 And he 
saith unto them, Why are ye 
fearful, O ye of little faith? 
Then he arose, and rebuked 
the winds and the sea ; and 
there was a great calm. 27 



58. THE STILLING OF THE TEMPEST. 



MABK 4:35-41. 

35 And on that day, when 
even was come, he saith unto 
them, Let us go over unto the 
other side. 36 And leaving 
the multitude, they take him 
with them, even as he was, in 
the boat. And other boats 
were with him. 37 And there 
ariseth a great storm of wind, 
and the waves beat into the 
boat, insomuch that the boat 
was now filling. 38 And he 
himself was in the stern, 
asleep on the cushion : and 
they awake him, and say unto 
him, 'Master 3 , carest thou 
not that we perish? 39 And 
he awoke, and rebuked the 
wind, and said unto the sea, 
Peace, be still. And the wind 



LUKE 8:22-25. 



22 Now it came to pass on 
one of those days, that he en- 
tered into a boat, himself and 
his disciples ; and he said 
unto them, Let us go over 
unto the other side of the 
lake: and they launched forth. 

23 But as they sailed he fell 
asleep : and there came down 
a storm of wind on the lake ; 
and they were filling ivitli 
water, and were in jeopardy. 

24 And they came to him, and 
awoke him, saying, Master, 
master, we perish. And he 
awoke, and rebuked the wind 
and the raging of the water : 
and they ceased, and thero 
was a calm. 25 And he said 
unto them, Where is your 



ERV. mg. . i Or, Teacher 



ART. bet. : ' the gnashing who sieache 



Cf. Matt. 13: 42 (p. 87), and references there. 



88 



THE GADARENE DEMONIACS 



59 



MATT. 8. 

And the men marvelled, say- 
ing, What manner of man is 
this, that even the winds and 
the sea obey him? 



MABK 4. 

ceased, and there was a great 
calm. 40 And he said unto 
them, Why are ye fearful? 
have ye not yet faith? 41 
And they feared exceedingly, 
and said one to another, Who 
then is this, that even the 
wind and the sea obey him? 



LUKE 8. 

faith? And being afraid they 
marvelled, saying one to an- 
other, Who then is this, that 
he commandeth even the 
winds and tho water, and 
they obey him. 



59. THE GADARENE DEMONIACS. 



MATT. 8 : 28-34. 



28 And when he was come 
to the other side into the 
country of the Gadarenes, 
there met him two l possessed 
with devils 1 , coming forth 
out of the tombs, exceeding 
fierce, so that no man could 
pass by that way. 29 And 
behold, they cried out, say- 
ing, What have we to do with 
thee, thou Son of God? art 
thou come hither to torment 
us before the time? 30 Now 
there was afar off from them 
a herd of many swine feeding. 
31 And the 2 devils 1 besought 
him, saying, If thou cast us 
out, send us away into the 
herd of swine. 32 And he 
said unto them, Go. And 
they came out, and went into 
the swine : and behold, the 
whole herd rushed down the 
steep into the sea, and per- 
ished in the waters. 

[Paragraph continued on page 90.1 



MARK 5:1-20. 

1 And they came to the 
other side of the sea, into the 
country of the Gerasenes. 2 
And when he was come out 
of the boat, straightway there 
met him out of the tombs a 
man with an unclean spirit, 3 
who had his dwelling in the 
tombs : and no man could any 
more bind him, no, not with 
a chain ; 4 because that he 
had been often bound with 
fetters and chains, and the 
chains had been rent asunder 
by him, and the fetters broken 
in pieces : and no man had 
strength to tame him. 5 And 
always, night and day, in the 
tombs and in the mountains, 
he was crying out, and cutting 
himself with stones. 6 And 
when he saw Jesus from afar, 
he ran and worshipped him ; 
7 and crying out with a loud 
voice, he saith, What have I 
to do with thee, Jesus, thou 
Son of the Most High God? 
I adjure thee by God, torment 
me not. 8 For he said unto 
him, Come forth, thou un- 
clean spirit, out of the man. 
9 And he asked him, What is 



LUKE 8:26-39. 



26 And they arrived at the 
country of the 3 Gerasenes, 
which is over against Galilee. 
27 And when ho was come 
forth upon the land, there 
met him a certain man out of 
the city, who had 2 devils J ; 
and for a long time he had 
worn no clothes, and abode 
not in any house, but in the 
tombs. 28 And when he saw 
Jesus, he cried out, and fell 
down before him, and with a 
loud voice said, What have I 
to do with thee, Jesus, thou 
Son of the Most High God? 
I beseech thee, torment me 
not. 29 For he commanded 2 
the unclean spirit to come out 
from the man. For 4 often- 
times it had seized him : and 
he was kept under guard, and 
bound with chains and fet- 
ters ; and breaking the bands 
asunder, he was driven of the 
5 devil 3 into the deserts. 30 
And Jesus asked him, What 
is thy name? And ho said, 
Legion; for many 2 devils 1 
were entered into him. 31 
And they intreated him that 
he would not command them 



ERV. mg.. l Or, demoniacs *Gr. demons. D Muny ancient authorities read Gergesenes; others, Gadarenea: and so in ver. 37. 0r, 
of a long time 8 Gr. demon. 



AKV. txt. : i demons * was commanding 3 demon 



89 



59 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MAIL 8. 



33 And 

they that fed them fled, and 
went away into the city, and 
told everything, and what was 
befallen to them that were 
'possessed with devils 1 . 34 
And behold, all the city came 
out to meet Jesus : and when 
they saw him, they besought 
him that he would depart 
from their borders. (-J-4J.) 



MAKE 5. 

thy name? And he saith unto 
him, My name is Legion ; for 
we are many. 10 And he be- 
sought him much that he 
would not send them away out 
of the country. 11 Now there 
was there on the mountain 
side a great herd of swine 
feeding. 12 And they be- 
sought him, saying, Send us 
into the swine, that we may 
enter intothem. 13 And he 
gave them leave. And the 
unclean spirits came out, and 
entered into the swine : and 
the herd rushed down the 
steep into the sea, in number 
about two thousand ; and 
they were choked 2 in the sea. 
14 And they that fed them 
fled, and told it in the city, 
and in the country. And they 
came to see what it was that 
had come to pass. 15 And 
they come to Jesus, and be- 
hold 2 him that was possessed 
with devils 1 sitting, clothed 
and in his right mind, even 
him that had the legion : and 
they were afraid. 16 And 
they that saw it declared 
unto them how it befell 2 him 
that was possessed with 
devils 1 , and concerning the 
swine. 17 And they began to 
beseech him to depart from 
their borders. 18 And as he 
was entering into the boat, he 
that had been possessed with 
3 devils 1 besought him that 
he might be with him. 19 
And he suffered him not, but 
saith unto him, Go to thy 
house unto thy friends, and 
tell them how great things 



LUKE 8. 

to depart into the abyss. 32 
Now there was there a herd 
of many swine feeding on the 
mountain : and they intreat- 
ed him that he would give 
them leave to enter into them. 
And he gave them leave. 33 
And the 8 devils 1 came out 
from the man, and entered 
into the swine : and the herd 
rushed down the steep into 
the lake, and were choked 2 . 



34 And when they that fed 
them saw what had come to 
pass, they fled, and told it in 
the city and in the country. 

35 And they went out to see 
what had come to pass ; and 
they came to Jesus, and found 
the man, from whom the 
3 devils 1 were gone out, sit- 
ting, clothed and in his right 
mind, at the feet of Jesus: 
and they were afraid. 36 
And they that saw it told 
them how he that was pos- 
sessed with 8 devils 1 was 
*made whole. 37 And all the 
people of the country of the 
Gerasenes round about asked 
him to depart from them ; for 
they were holden with great 
fear: and he entered into a 
boat, and returned. 38 But 
the man from whom the 
3 devils 1 were gone out prayed 
him that he might be with 
him : but he sent him away, 



I3BV. mgf : i Or, demoniacs * Or, the demoniac 3 Or. demons. * Or, saved 



AKT. trt. : > demons * drowned 



90 



THE RAISING GF JAIRU&S DAUGHTER 



60 



MARE 5. 

the Lord hath done for thee, 
and how he had mercy on 
thee. 20 And he went his 
way, and began to publish in 
Decapolis how great things 
Jesus had done for him : and 
all men did marvel ! . 



LUKE 8. 

saying, 39 Return to thy 
house and declare how great 
things God hath done for 
thee. And he went his way r 
publishing throughout the 
wholo city how great things 
Jesus had done for him. 



60. THE RAISING OF JAIRUS'S DAUGHTER. 



MATT. 9 : T 1 18-26. 

r l And he entered into a 
boat, and crossed over, and 
came into his own city. 1 ( 41) 

18 While he spake these 
v things unto them, behold, 
there came 1 a ruler, and wor- 
shipped him, saying, My 
daughter is even now dead : 
but come and lay thy hand 
upon her, and she shall live. 
19 And Jesus arose; and fol- 
lowed him, and so did his 
disciples. 



20 And behold, a woman, 
who had an issue of blood 
twelve years, came behind 
him, and touched the border 
of his garment : 21 for she 
said within herself, If I do but 
touch his garment, I shall be 
2 made whole. 22 But Jesus 
turning and seeing her said, 
Daughter, be of good cheer; 
thy faith hath 3 made thee 
whole. And the woman was 
'made whole from that hour. 



MASK 5 : 21-43. 

21 And when Jesus had 
crossed over again in the boat 
unto the other side, a great 
multitude was gathered unto 
him : and he was by the sea. 
22 And there cometh one of 
the rulers of the synagogue, 
Jairus by name ; and seeing 
him, he falleth at his feet, 23 
and beseecheth him much, 
saying, My little daughter is 
at the point of death : I pray 
thee, that thou come and lay 
thy hands on her, that she 
may be 2 made whole, and 
live. 24 And he went with 
him ; and a great multitude 
followed him, and they 
thronged him. 

25 And a woman, which 2 
had an issue of blood twelve 
years, 26 and had suffered 
many things of many physi- 
cians, and had spent all that 
she had, and was nothing bet- 
tered, but rather grew worse, 
27 having heard the things 
concerning Jesus, came in the 
crowd behind, and touched 
his garment . 28 For she said, 
If I touch but his garments, 
I shall be 2 made whole. 29 
And straightway the fountain 



LUKE 8 : 40-56. 

40 And as Jesus returned, 
the multitude welcomed him ^ 
for they were all waiting for 
him. 41 And behold, there 
came a man named Jairus, 
and he was a ruler of the syna- 
gogue : and he fell down at 
Jesus' feet, and besought him 
to come into his house ; 42 
for he had an only daughter, 
about twelve years of age, and 
she lay a dying 3 . But as he 
went the multitudes thronged 
him. 



43 And a woman having an 
issue of blood twelve years, 
which 2 4 had spent all her liv- 
ing upon physicians,and could 
not be healed of any 44 came 
behind him, and touched the 
border of his garment . and 
immediately the issue of her 
blood stanched. 45 And Jesus 
said, Who is it that touched 
me ? And when all denied, 
Peter said, 5 and they that 
were with him, Master, the 
multitudes press thee and 



EHV. mg.: Or. one ruler, 3 0r, saved 'Or, saved thee Someanc 
and. 8 Som* ancient authorities omit and they that were with Mm. 



at authorities omit had spent all her living upon physicians. 



ARV. Ut, : i marvelled * who * wag dying 



91 



60 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 9. 



23 And when Jesus came 
into the ruler's house, and 
saw the flute-players, and 
the crowd making a tumult, 



MABK 5. 

of her blood was dried up; 
and she felt in her body that 
she was healed of her 1 plague. 

30 And straightway Jesus, 
perceiving in himself that the 
power proceeding from him 
had gone forth, turned him 
about in the crowd, and said, 
Who touched my garments ? 

31 And his disciples said unto 
him, Thou seest the multitude 
thronging thee, and sayest 
thou, Who touched me? 32 
And he looked round about 
to see her that had done this 
thing. 33 But the woman 
fearing and trembling, know- 
ing what had been done to her, 
came and fell down before 
him, and told him all the 
truth. 34 And he said unto 
her, Daughter, thy faith hath 
2 made thee whole ; go in peace, 
and be whole of thy 1 plague, 

35 While he yet spake, they 
come from the ruler of the 
synagogue's house, saying, 
Thy daughter is dead : why 
troublest thou the 3 Master 1 
any further ? 36 But Jesus, 
4 not heeding the word spoken, 
saith unto the ruler of the 
synagogue, Fear not, only 
believe. 37 And he suffered 
no man to follow with him, 
save Peter, and James, and 
John the brother of James. 
38 And they come to the 
house of the ruler of the syn- 
agogue ; and he beholdeth a 
tumult, and many weeping 
and wailing greatly. 39 And 
when he was entered in, he 
saith unto them, Why make 
ye a tumult, and weep ? the 



LUKE 8. 

crush thee. 46 But Jesus said, 
Some one did touch me : for 
I perceived that power had 
gone forth from me. 47 And 
when the woman saw that she 
was not hid, she came trem- 
bling, and falling down before 
him declared in the presence 
of all the people for what 
cause she touched him, and 
how she was healed immedi- 
ately. 48 And he said unto 
her, Daughter, thy faith hath 
2 made thee whole; go in 
peace. 



\ 



49 While he yet spake, there 



cometh one from the ruler of 
the synagogue's house, saying, 
Thy daughter is dead ; trouble 
not the 3 Master 1 . 50 But 
Jesus hearing it, answered 
him, Fear not: only believe, 
and she shall be 5 made whole. 
51 And when he came to the 
house, he suffered not any 
man to enter in with him, 
save Peter, and John, and 
James, and the father of the 
maiden and her mother. 52 
And all were weeping, and be- 
wailing her: but he said, 
Weep not ; for she is not dead, 
but sleepeth. 53 And they 
laughed him to scorn, know- 
ing that she was dead. 54 But 
he, taking her by the hand, 



ERV. mg. : 1 Gr. scourge : 2 Or. saved thee 3 Or, Teacher * Or, overhearing Or, saved 
ART. tet.: i Teacher 

92 



SECOND REJECTION AT NAZARETH 



62 



MATT. 9. 

24 he said, Give place : for 
the damsel is not dead, but 
sleepeth. And they laughed 
him to scorn. 25 But when the 
crowd was put forth, he en- 
tered in, and took her by the 
hand ; and the damsel arose. 
26 And 1 the fame hereof went 
forth into all that land. 



MASK 5. 
child is not dead, butsleepeth. 

40 And they laughed him to 
scorn. Buthe,havingputthem 
all forth, taketh the father of 
the child and her mother and 
them that were with him, and 
goeth in where the child was. 

41 And taking the child by 
the hand, he saith unto her, 
Talitha cumi ; which is, being 
interpreted, Damsel, I say 
unto thee, Arise. 42 And 
straightway the damsel rose 
up, and walked ; for she was 
twelve years old. And they 
were amazed straightway with 
a great amazement. 43 And 
he charged them much that 
no man should know this : 
and he commanded that some- 
thing should be given her to 
eat. 



61. THE TWO BLIND MEN, AND THE DUMB DEMONIAC. 
MATT. 9:27-34. 

27 And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him, crying out, and 
saying, Have mercy on us, thou son of David. 28 And when he was come into the house, the 
blind men came to him : and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this ? 
They say unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your 
faith be it done unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened. And Jesus 2 strictly charged 
them, saying, See that no man know it. 31 But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame 
in all that land. 

32 And as they went forth, behold, there was brought to him a dumb man possessed with 
a 3 devil 1 . 33 And when the 3 devil 1 was cast out, the dumb man spake : and the multitudes 
marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said, *By the prince 
of the 5 devils 2 casteth he out 5 devils 2 . (+ 63) 



LUKE 8. 

called, saying, Maiden, arise. 
55 And her spirit returned, 
and she rose up immediately : 
and he commanded that some- 
thing be given her to eat. 56 
And her parents were amazed : 
but he charged them to tell 
no man what had been done. \. 



MATT. 13:54-58. 



62. SECOND REJECTION AT NAZARETH. 
MABK 6 : l-6a. 



64 And coming into his own 
country he taught them in 
their synagogue, insomuch 
that they were astonished, 



1 And he went out from 
thence ; and he cometh into 
his own country ; and his dis- 
ciples follow him. 2 And 



[Luke 4 : 16-30. And he came 
to Nazareth, where he had been 
brought up : and he entered, as 
his custom was, into the syna- 



ERV. mg. ; 1 Gr. this fame. 'Or, sternly 3 Gr. demon. *0r. In Or. demons. 



ARV. txt. : demon - demons 



93 



62 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 13. 

and said, Whence hath this 
man this wisdom, and these 
1 mighty works? 55 Is not 
this the carpenter's son? is 
not his mother called Mary? 
and his brethren, James, and 
Joseph, and Simon, and 
Judas? 56 And his sisters, 
are they not all with us? 
Whence then hath this man 
all these things? 57 And 
they were 2 offended in him. 
But Jesus said unto them, 
"A prophet is not without 
honour, save in his own coun- 
try, and in his own house. 
58 And he did not many 
1 mighty works there because 
of their unbelief. (+ 65) 



MARK 6. 

when the sabbath was come, 
he began to teach in the syna- 
gogue : and 3 many hearing 
him were astonished, saying, 
Whence hath this man these 
things? and, What is the wis- 
dom that is given unto this 
man, and what mean such 
'mighty works wrought by 
his hands? 3 Is not this the 
carpenter, the son of Mary, 
and brother of James, and 
Joses, and Judas, and Simon? 
and are not his sisters here 
with us? And they were 
2 offended in him. 4 And 
Jesus said unto them, a A 
prophet is not without hon- 
our, save in his own country, 
and among his own kin, and 
in his own house. 5 And he 
could there do no * mighty 
work, save that he laid his 
hands upon a few sick folk, 
and healed them. 6 And he 
marvelled because of their 
unbelief. 



[Luxs 4.] 

gogue on the sabbath day, and 
stood up to read. 17 And there 
was delivered unto him 5 the book 
of the prophet Isaiah. And he 
opened the 6 book, and found the 
place where it was written, 

18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon 

me, 
7 Because he anointed me to 

preach 8 good tidings to the 

poor: 
He hath sent me to proclaim 

release to the captives, 
And recovering of sight to the 

blind, 
To set at liberty them that 

are bruised, 

19 To proclaim the acceptable 

year of the Lord. 

20 And he closed the 6 book, and 
gave it back to the attendant, 
and sat down: and the eyes of 
all in the synagogue were fast- 
ened on him. 21 And he began 
to say unto them, To-day hath 
this scripture been fulfilled in 
your ears. 22 And all bare him 
witness, and wondered at the 
words of grace which proceeded 
out of his mouth : and they said, 
Is not this Joseph's son? 23 And 
he said unto them, Doubtless ye 
will say unto me this parable, 
Physician, heal thyself: whatso- 
ever we have heard done at Caper- 
naum, do also here in thine own 
country. 24 And he said, Verily 
I say unto you, No prophet is 
acceptable in his own country. 
25 But of a truth I say unto you, 
There were many widows in 
Israel in the days of Elijah, when 
the heaven was shut up three 
years and six months, when there 



ERV. mg.: i Or. powers. * Or. caused to stumble. s Some ancient authorities insert the. *Gr. power. "Or, a roll 0r, roll 
* Or, wherefore e Or, the gospel 

Luke 4: 24 (36) See above. Cf. also John 4 : 44. (84) 

94 



THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE 



64 



[LUKE 4.] 

came a great famine over all the 
land; 26 and unto none of 
them was Elijah sent, but only 
to 1 Zarephath, in the land of 
Sidon, unto a woman that was a 
widow. 27 And there were many 
lepers in Israel in the time of 
Elisha the prophet ; and none of 
them was cleansed, but only 
Naaman the Syrian. 28 And 
they were all filled with wrath in 
the synagogue, aa they heard 
these things ; 29 and they rose 
up, and cast him forth out of the 
city, and led him unto the brow 
of the hill whereon their city was 
built, that they might throw him 
down headlong. 30 But he pass- 
ing through the midst of them 
went his way.] (36) 



63. THIRD PREACHING TOUR CONTINUED. 
MATT. 9 : 35. MASK 6 : 6&. 



35 And Jesus went about 
all the cities and the villages, 
teaching in their synagogues, 
and preaching the gospel of 
the kingdom, and healing all 
manner of disease and all 
manner of sickness. 



And he went round about 
the villages teaching. 



64. THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE. 



MATT. 9:3611:1. 

36 But when he saw the 
multitudes, he was moved 
with compassion for them, 
because they were distressed 
and scattered, as sheep not 
having a shepherd. 37 Then 
saith he unto his disciples, 
The harvest truly 1 is plen- 
teous, but the labourers are 



MASK 6:7-13. 



LUKK 9 : 1-6. 



ERV. mg. : l Or. Sarepta. 



AR V. tat. : * indeed 



Luke 10:2. The harvest is plenteous, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of th 
harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest. ( 87) 

95 



64 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 9. 

few. 38 Pray ye therefore 
the Lord of the- harvest, that 
he send forth labourers into 
his harvest. 10:1 And he 
called unto him his twelve 
disciples, and gave them au- 
thority over unclean spirits, 
to cast them out, and to heal 
all manner of disease and all 
manner of sickness. 

2 Now the * names of the 
twelve apostles are these : 
The first, Simon, who is 
called Peter, and Andrew 
his brother ; James the son 
of Zebedee, and John his 
brother; 3 Philip, and Bar- 
tholomew ; Thomas, and Mat- 
thew the publican ; James the 
son of Alphaeus, and Thad- 
dasus ; 4 Simon the l Cana- 
naean, and Judas Iscariot, who 
also 2 betrayed him. 5 These 
twelve Jesus sent forth, and 
charged them, saying, 

Go not into any way of the 
Gentiles, and enter not into 
any city of the Samaritans : 

6 but go rather to the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel. 

7 "And as ye go, preach, say- 
ing, The kingdom of heaven 
is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, 
raise the dead, cleanse the 
lepers, cast out 3 devils l : freely 
ye received, freely give. 9 
Get you no gold, nor silver, 
nor brass in your 4 purses ; 10 
no wallet for your journey, 



g. 



7 And he called 2 unto him 
the twelve, and began to send 
them forth by two and two ; 
and he gave them authority 
over the unclean spirits ; 



8 a and 

he charged them that they 
should take nothing for their 



LUKE 9. 



I And he called the twelve 
together, and gave them power 
and authority over all 'devils 1 , 
and to cure diseases. 



2 And 

he sent them forth to preach 
the kingdom of God, and to 
heal B the sick. 3 a And he said 
unto them, Take nothing for 
your journey, neither staff, nor 



ERV. mg. : 1 Or, Zealot. See Luke vl. 15 ; Acts 1. 13. 2 Or, delivered him up ' and BO always, 
ancient authorities omit t he sick. 



1 Or. demons. * Or. girdles. B Some 



ART. tat. : demons 2 calleth 



*Cf. 48. 

a Luke 10 : 3-12. Go your ways : behold, I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. 4 Carry no purse, 
HO wallet, no shoes : and salute no man on the way. 5 And into whatsoever house ye shall enter, first say, 
Peace be to this house. 6 And if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon him : but if not, it shall 
turn to you again. 7 And in that same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give : for the 
labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they 

96 



THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE 



64 



MATT. 10. 

neither two coats, nor shoes, 
nor staff : for the labourer is 
worthy of his food. 11 And 
into whatsoever city or village 
ye shall enter, search out who 
in it is worthy; and there 
abide till ye go forth. 12 
And as ye enter into the 
house, salute it. 13 And if 
the house be worthy, let your 
peace come upon it : but if it 
be not worthy, let your peace 
return to you. 14 And who- 
soever shall not receive you, 
nor hear your words, as ye go 
forth out of that house or that 
city, shake off the dust of 
your feet. 15 Verily I say 
unto you, It shall be more 
tolerable for the land of Sod- 
om and Gomorrah in the day 
of judgement, than for that 
city. 

16 Behold, I send you forth 
as sheep in the midst of 
wolves : be ye therefore wise 
as serpents, and J harmless as 
doves. 17 a But beware of 
men : for they will deliver you 
up to councils, and in their 
synagogues they will scourge 
you ; 18 yea and before gov- 
ernors and kings shall ye be 
brought for my sake, for a 
testimony to them and to the 
Gentiles. 19 b But when they 



HABK 6. 

journey, save a staff only ; no 
bread, no wallet, no 2 money 
in their 8 purse ; 9 but to go 
shod with sandals : and, said 
Tie, put not on two coats. 10 
And he said unto them, 
Wheresoever ye enter into a 
house, there abide till ye de- 
part thence. 11 And what- 
soever place shall not receive 
you, and they hear you not, as 
you go forth thence, shake off 
the dust that is under your 
feet for a testimony unto 
them. 



[ Mark 13 : 9, 11-13. But take 
ye heed to yourselves: for they 
shall deliver you up to councils ; 
and in synagogues shall ye be 
beaten; and before governors 
and kings shall ye stand for my 
sake, for a testimony unto them. 
.... 11 And when they lead you 
to judgement, and deliver you 



LUKE 9. 

wallet, nor bread, nor money; 
neither have two coats. 4 
And into whatsoever house 
ye enter, there abide, and 
thence depart. 5 And as many 
as receive you not, when ye 
depart from that city, shake 
off the dust from your feet 
for a testimony against them. 



[ Luke 21 : 12-19. But before 
all these things, they shall lay 
their hands on you, and shall per- 
secute you, delivering you up to 
the synagogues and prisons, 
^bringing you before kings and 
governors for my name's sake. 
13 It shall turn 1 unto you for a 
testimony. 14 Settle it therefore 



EEV. mg.: lOr, simple "Gr.brass. 3 Or. girdle. * Gr. you bei ng brought. 



AKV. txt. : i turn out 



receive you, eat such things as are set before you : 9 and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The 
kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, 
go out into the streets thereof and say, 11 Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe 
off against you : howbeit know this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh. 12 I say unto you, It shall be more 
tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. (87) 

a Matt. 24 : 9. Then shall they deliver you up unto tribulation, and shall kill you. ( 131 ) 

a Mark 13 : 9, 11-13. ( 131) See above. 

Luke 21: 12-19. (131) See above. 

t> Luke 12 : 11, 12. And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be 
not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say : 12 for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that 
very hour what ye ought to say. (95) 

97 



64 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 10. 

deliver you up, be not anxious 
how or what ye shall speak : 
for it shall be given you in 
that hour what ye shall speak. 
20 For it is not ye that speak, 
but the Spirit of your Father 
that speaketh in you. 21 
"And brother shall deliver up 
brother to death, and the 
father his child : and children 
shall rise up against parents, 
and l cause them to be put to 
death. 22 b And ye shall be 
hated of all men for my name's 
sake : but he that endureth 
to the end, the same shall be 
saved. 23 But when they per- 
secute you in this city, flee 
into the next : for verily I say 
unto you, Ye shall not have 
gone through the cities of 
Israel, till the Son of man be 
come. 

24 A disciple is not above 
his J master 1 , nor a 3 servant 
above his lord. 25 It is 
enough for the disciple that 
he be as his 2 master 1 , and 
the 3 servant as his lord. If 
they have called the master 
of the house 4 Beelzebub, how 
much more shall they call 2 
them of his household! 26 
Fear them not therefore: 



MAEK [13]. 

up, be not anxious beforehand 
what ye shall speak : but whatso- 
ever shall be given you in that 
hour, that speak ye : for it ia not 
ye that speak, but the Holy 
Ghost. 3 12 And brother shall de- 
liver up brother to death, and 
the father his child ; and children 
shall rise up against parents, and 
1 cause them to be put to death. 
13 And ye shall be hated of all 
men for my name's sake : but he 
that endureth to the end, the 
same shall be saved.] (131) 



LUKE [21]. 

in your hearts, not to meditate be- 
forehand how to answer: 15 for 
I will give you a mouth and wis- 
dom, which all your adversaries 
shall not be able to withstand or 
to gainsay. 16 But ye shall be de- 
livered up even by parents, and 
brethren, and kinsfolk, and 
friends ; and some of you 5 shall 
they cause to be put to death. 
17 And ye shall be hated of all 
men for my name's sake. 18 And 
not a hair of your head shall per- 
ish. 19 In your patience ye shall 
win your 6 souls.] ( 131) 



ERV. mg. : i Or, put them to death 'Or, teacher a Gr. bondservant. Or. Beelzebul : and so elsewhere. Or, shall they put to 
death Or, lives 

ARV. tet: i teacher * Omit : shall they call 3 Holy Spirit 

a Mark 13 : 12 ; Luke 21 : 16. ( 131) See above. 

a John 16 : 2. They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you 
shall think that he off ereth service unto God. ( 134) 

b Mark 13 : 13 ; Luke 21 : 17, 19. ( 131 ) See above. 

b Matt. 24 : 9, 13. And ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name's sake. 13 But he that endureth to the 
end, the same shall be saved. (131) 

b John 15:21. But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him 
that sent me. (134) 

Luke 6 : 40. The disciple is not above his master : but every one when he is perfected shall be as his 
master. ( 49) 

e John 13: 16. Verily, verily, I say unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord ; neither one that is sent 
greater than he that sent him. ( 133) 

e John 15 : 20. Remember the word that I said unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord. ( 134) 

98 



THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE 



64 



MATT. 10. 




LUKE [IS]. 


for there is nothing covered, 




[Luke 12:2-9. But there is 


that shall not be revealed ; 




nothing covered up, (hut shall not 


and hid, that shall not be 




be revealed : and hid, that shall 


known. 27 What I tell you 
in the darkness, speak ye 
in the light : and what ye 
hear in the ear, proclaim 
upon the housetops. 28 And 
be not afraid of them which 1 




not be known. 3 Wherefore 
whatsoever ye have said in the 
darkness shall be heard in the 
light : and what ye have spoken in 
the ear in the inner chambers shall 
be proclaimed upon the house- 
tops. 4 And I say unto you my 


kill the body, but are not 




friends, Be not afraid of them 


able to kill the soul : but 




which 1 kill the body, and after 


rather fear him which 2 is 




that have no more that they can 


able to destroy both soul 




do. 5 But I will warn you whom 


and body in I helL 29 Are 




ye shall fear : Fear him, which 2 


not two sparrows sold for a 




after he hath killed hath 4 power 


farthing 3 ? and not one of 




to cast into 1 hell; yea, I say 


them shall fall on the ground 
without your Father: 30 b but 
the very hairs of your head 
are all numbered. 3t Fear 
not therefore ; ye are of more 




unto you, Fear him. 6 Are 
not five sparrows sold for two 
farthings 4 ? and not one of them 
is forgotten in the sight of 
God. 7 But the very hairs of 
your head are all numbered. 


value than many sparrows. 




Fear not: ye are of more value 


32 Every one therefore who 




than many sparrows. 8 And I 


shall confess 2 me before 




say unto you, Every one who 


men, 3 him will I also confess 




shall confess 2 me before men, 


"before my Father which 2 is 




3 him shall the Son of man also 


in heaven. 33 c But whoso- 




confess before the angels of God : 


ever shall deny me before 




9 but he that denieth me in the 


men, him will I also deny 




presence of men shall be denied 


before my Father which 2 is 




in the presence of the angels of 


in heaven. 




God.] (95) 


34 d Think not that I came 






EKV. mg. : 1 Or. Gehenna. a Or. in me. Gr. in Mm. * Or, authority 


ARV. tat. : i that * who s penny * pence 



Mark 4 : 22. For there is nothing hid, save that it should be manifested ; neither was anything made 
secret, but that it should come to light. ( 57) 

Luke 8: 17. For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest ; nor anything secret, that shall not be 
known and come to light. ( 57) 

aLuke!2:2-9. (95) See above. 

b Luke 21 : 18. And not a hair of your head shall .perish ( 131). See also Luke 12 : 7 ( 95) above. 

c Mark 8 : 38. For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful genera- 
tion, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy 
angels. (76) 

Luke 9 : 26. For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be 
ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels. ( 76) 

cLuke 12 : 9. ( 95) See above. 

a Luke 12 : 51-53. Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay ; but rather division : 
52 for there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 
They shall be divided, father against son, and son against father ; mother against daughter, and daughter 
against her mother ; mother in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her mother in 
law. (95) 

99 



64 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 10. 

to : send peace on the earth : 
I came not to 1 send peace, but 
a sword. 35 For I came to 
set a man at variance against 
his father, and the daughter 
against her mother, and the 
daughter in law against her 
mother in law : 36 and a 
man's foes shall be they of 
his own household. 37 "He 
that loveth father or mother 
more than me is not worthy 
of me ; and he that loveth son 
or daughter more than me is 
not worthy of me. 38 b And 
he that doth not take his 
cross and follow after me is 
not worthy of me. 39 He 
that 2 nndeth his 3 life shall 
lose it ; and he that 4 loseth his 
3 life for my sake shall find it. 
40 d He that receiveth you 
receiveth me, and he that re- 
ceiveth me receiveth him that 



MAHK 6. 



LUKE 9. 



ERV. mg. : 1 Gr. cast. * Or, found "Or, soul *0r,lost 



Luke 14: 26. If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his own father, and mother, and wife, and chil- 
dren, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. ( 101) 

b Matt. 16 : 24. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 
(76) 

b Mark 8: 34. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 
(76) 

bLuke 9:23. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and 
follow me. ( 76) 

bLuke 14:27. Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. (101) 

c Matt. 16 : 25. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake 
shall find it. (76) 

cMark 8: 35. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake 
and the gospel's shall save it. ( 76) 

c Luke 9: 24. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, 
the same shall save it. ( 76) 

c Luke 17: 33. Whosoever shall seek to gain his life shall lose it: but whosoever shall lose his life shall 
preserve it. ( 108) 

c John 12: 25. He that loveth his life loseth it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto 
life eternal. ( 129) 

a Matt. 18 : 5. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. ( 81) 

d Mark 9 : 37. Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth me : and whosoever 
receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me. ( 81) 

a Luke 9: 48. Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall 
receive me receiveth him that sent me : for he that is least among you all, the same is great. ( 81) 

a Luke 10: 16. He that heareth you heareth me; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that 
rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me. ( 87) 

a John 13: 20. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me ; and ho 
that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. ( 133) 

100 



DEATH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST 



65 



MATT. 10. 

sent me. 41 He that receiveth 
a prophet in the name of a 
prophet shall receive a pro- 
phet's reward ; and he that 
receiveth a righteous man in 
the name of a righteous man 
shall receive a righteous man's 
reward. 42 And whosoever 
shall give to drink unto one 
of these little ones a cup of 
cold water only, in the name 
of a disciple, verily I say unto 
you, he shall in no wise lose 
his reward. 

11 : 1 And it came to pass, 
when Jesus had made an end 
of 1 commanding his twelve 
disciples, he departed thence 
to teach and preach in their 
cities. (+52) 



MAKK 6. 



MATT. 14:1-12. 

1 At that season Herod the 
tetrarch heard the report con- 
cerning Jesus, 2 and said 
unto his servants, This is 
John the Baptist ; he is risen 
from the dead ; and therefore 
do these powers work in him. 
3 For Herod had laid hold on 
John, and bound him, and put 
him in prison for the sake of 
Herodias, his brother Philip's 
wife. 4 For John said unto 
him, It is not lawful for thee 
to have her. 5 And when he 
would have put him to death, 
he feared the multitude, be- 
cause they counted him as a 
prophet. 6 But when Herod's 
birthday came, the daughter 



12 And they went out, and 
preached that men should re- 
pent. 13 And they cast out 
many devils 2 , and anointed 
with oil many that were sick, 
and healed them. 



LUKE 9. 



6 And they departed, and 
went throughout the villages, 
preaching the gospel and 
healing everywhere. 



5. DEATH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 



MABK6:14-29. 

14 And king Herod heard 
thereof; for his name had be- 
come known : and 2 he said, 
John 3 the Baptist 3 is risen 
from the dead, and therefore 
do these powers work in him. 
15 But others said, It is Elijah. 
And others said, It is a pro- 
phet, even as one of the pro- 
phets. 16 But Herod, when 
he heard thereof, said, John, 
whom I beheaded, he is risen. 
17 For Herod himself had 
sent forth and laid hold upon 
John, and bound him in prison 
for the sake of Herodias, his 
brother Philip's wife : for he 
had married her. 18 For John 
said unto Herod, It is not 



LUKE 9 : 7-9. 



7 Now Herod the tetrarch 
heard of all that was done : 
and he was much perplexed, 
because that it was said by 
some, that John was risen 
from the dead ; 8 and by some, 
that Elijah had appeared ; and 
by others, that one of the old 
prophets was risen again. 9 
And Herod said, John I 
beheaded : but who is this, 
about whom I hear such 
things ? And he sought to 
see him. 

[See Luke 3: 19, 20; page 32.] 



EKV. mg. : * Gr. demons. * Some ancient authorities read they. 3 Gr. the Baptizer. 



ART. tat. : i had finished * demons. ' Baptizer. 



Mark 9 : 41. For whosoever shall give you a cnp of water to drink, because ye are Christ's, verily I say 
unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. ( 81) 

101 



65 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 14. 

of Herodias danced in the 
midst, and pleased Herod. 7 
Whereupon he promised with 
an oath jo give her whatso- 
ever she should ask. 8 And 
she, being put forward by her 
mother, saith, Give me here 
in a charger 1 the head of 
John the Baptist. 9 And the 
king was grieved ; but for the 
sake of his oaths, and of them 
which sat at meat with him, 
he commanded it to be given : 
10 and he sent, and beheaded 
John in the prison. 11 And 
his head was brought in a 
charger 1 , and given to the 
damsel: and she brought it 
to her mother. 12 And his 
disciples came, and took up 
the corpse, and buried him ; 
and they went and told Jesus. 



MAEK 6. 

lawful for thee to have thy 
brother's wife. 19 And Hero- 
dias set herself against him, 
a-nd desired to kill him ; and 
she could not ; 20 for Herod 
feared John, knowing that he 
was a righteous man and a 
holy 2 , and kept him safe. 
And when he heard him, he 
1 was much perplexed ; and he 
heard him gladly. 21 And 
when a convenient day was 
come, that Herod on his birth- 
day made a supper to his 
lords, and the 2 high captains, 
and the chief men of Galilee ; 
22 and when 3 the daughter of 
Herodias herself came in and 
danced, 4 she pleased Herod 
and them that sat at meat 
with him ; and the king said 
unto the damsel, Ask of me 
whatsoever thou wilt, and I 
will give it thee. 23 And he 
sware unto her, Whatsoever 
thou shalt ask of me, I will 
give it thee, unto the half of 
my kingdom. 24 And she 
went out, and said unto her 
mother, What shall I ask? 
And she said. The head of 
John 5 the Baptist 3 . 25 And 
she came in straightway with 
haste unto the king, and 
asked, saying, I will that thou 
forthwith give me in a 
charger 1 the head of John 
5 the Baptist. 26 And the 
king was exceeding sorry ; 
but for the sake of his oaths, 
and of them that sat at meat, 
he would not reject her. 27 
And straightway the king 
sent forth a soldier of his 
guard, and commanded to 



ERT. mg. : Many ancient authorities read Aid. many things. * Or, military tribunes Gr. chiliarchs. 3 Some ancient authorities 

read hit daughter Herodias. * Or, it Or. the Baptizer. 

JIB V. Ut. : * On a pUtter * a righteous and holy man * Baptizer 

102 



THE FEEDING OF THE FIVE THOUSAND 



MAICK 6. 

bring his head : and he went 
and beheaded him in the 
prison, 28 and brought his 
head in a charger 1 , and gave 
it to the damsel ; and the 
damsel gave it to her mother. 
29 And when his disciples 
heard thereof, they came and 
took up his corpse, and laid 
it in a tomb. 



66. THE FEEDING OF THE FIVE THOUSAND. 



MATT. 14:13-23. 


MASK 6 : 30-46. 


LUKE 9 : 10-17. 


JOHN 6 : 1-15. 


13 Now when Jesus 


30 And the apostles 


10 And the apostles, 


1 After these things 


heard it, he withdrew 


gather themselves to- 


when they were re- 


Jesus went away to 


from thence in a boat, 


gether unto Jesus ; 


turned, declared unto 


the other side of the 


to a desert place apart: 


and they told him 


him what things they 


sea of Galilee, which 


and when the multi- 


all things, whatsoever 


had done. And he 


is the sea of Tiberias. 


tudes heard thereof, 


they had done, and 


took them, and with- 


2 And a great multi- 


they followed him l on 


whatsoever they had 


drew apart to a city 


tude followed him, be- 


foot from the cities. 


taught. 31 And he 


called Bethsaida. 11 


cause they beheld the 


14 And he came forth, 


saith unto them, 


But the multitudes 


signs which he did on 


and saw a great mul- 


Come ye yourselves 


perceiving it followed 


them that were sick. 


titude, and he had 


apart into a desert 


him : and he wel- 


3 And Jesus went up 


compassion on them, 


place, and rest a while. 


comed them, and 


into the mountain, 


and healed their sick. 


For there were many 


spake to them of the 


and there he sat with 


15 And when even 


coming and going, and 


kingdom of God, and 


his disciples. 4 Now 


was come, the disci- 


they had no leisure so 


them that had need 


the passover, the feast 


ples came to him, say- 


much as to eat. 32 


of healing he healed 3 . 


of the Jews, was at 


ing, The place is 


And they went away 


12 And the day began 


hand. 5 Jesus there- 


desert, and the time 


in the boat to a desert 


to wear away ; and 


fore lifting up his 


is already past ; send 


place apart. 33 And 


the twelve came, and 


eyes, and seeing that 


the multitudes away, 


the people saw them 


said unto him, Send 


a great multitude 


that they may go into 


going, and many knew 


the multitude away, 


cometh unto him, 


the villages, and buy 


them, and they ran 


that they may go into 


saith unto Philip, 


themselves food. 16 


there together 2 *on 


the villages and coun- 


Whence are we to 


But Jesus said unto 


foot from all the cities, 


try round about, and 


buy 2 bread, that 


them, They have no 


and outwent them. 34 


lodge, and get vic- 


these may eat? 6 


need to go away ; give 


And he came forth 


tuals 4 : for we are 


And this he said to 


ye them to eat. 17 And 


and saw a great mul- 


here in a desert place. 


prove him: for he 


they say unto him, We 


titude, and he had 


13 But he said unto 


himself knew what he 


have here but five 


compassion on them, 


them, Give ye them 


would do. 7 Philip an- 


loaves, and two fishes. 


because they were as 


to eat. And they said, 


swered him, Two hun- 


18 And he said, Bring 


sheep not having a 


We have no more than 


dred 3 penny worth 8 of 


ERV mg. : i Or, by land - Or. loaves. 3 See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 2. 



ARV. txt.t * on a platter '' together there 'cured * provisions shillings' worth 

103 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 14. 


MARK 6. 


LUKE 9. 


JOHN 6. 


them hither to me. 


shepherd : and he be- 


five loaves and two 


8 bread is not sufficient 


19 And he command- 


gan to teach them 


fishes ; except we 


for them, that every 


ed the multitudes to 


many things. 35 And 


should go and buy 


one may take a little. 


1 sit down on the grass; 


when the day was now 


food for all this peo- 


8 One of his disciples, 


and he took the five 


far spent, his disci- 


ple. 14 For they were 


Andrew, Simon Pe- 


loaves, and the two 


ples came unto him, 


about five thousand 


ter's brother, saith 


fishes, and looking up 


and said, The place 


men. And he said 


unto him, 9 There 


tc heaven, he blessed, 


is desert, and the day 


unto his disciples, 


is a lad here, 


and brake and gave 


is now far spent : 36 


Make them 1 sit down 


which 5 hath five bar- 


the loaves to the dis- 


send them away, that 


in companies, about 


ley loaves, and two 


ciples, and the disci- 


they may go into the 


fifty each. 15 And 


fishes: but what are 


ples to the multitudes. 


country and villages 


they did so, and made 


these among so many? 


20 And they did all 


round about, and buy 


them all 'sit down. 


10 Jesus said, Make 


eat 1 , and were filled: 


themselves somewhat 


16 And he took the 


the people sit down. 


and they took up that 


to eat. 37 But he an- 


five loaves and the 


Now there was much 


which remained over 


swered and said unto 


two fishes, and look- 


grass in the place. So 


of the broken pieces, 


them, Give ye them 


ing up to heaven, he 


the men sat down, in 


twelve baskets full. 


to eat. And they say 


blessed them, and 


number about five 


21 And they that did 


unto him, Shall we 


brake; and gave to 


thousand. 11 Jesus 


eat were about five 


go and buy two hun- 


the disciples to set 


therefore took the 


thousand men, be- 


dred 2 penny worth 3 of 


before the multitude. 


loaves ; and having 


side 2 women and 


bread, and give them 


17 And they did eat 4 , 


given thanks, he dis- 


children. 


to eat? 38 And he 


and were all filled: 


tributed to them that 




saith unto them, How 


and there was taken 


were set down ; like- 




many loaves have ye? 


up that which re- 


wise also of the fishes 




go and see. And 


mained over to them 


as much as they 




when they knew, they 


of broken pieces, 


would. 12 And when 




say, Five, and two 


twelve baskets. 


they were filled, he 




fishes. 39 And he com- 




saith unto his disci- 




manded them that all 




ples, Gather up the 




should 'sit down by 




broken pieces which 




companies upon the 




remain over, that 




green grass. 40 And 




nothing be lost. 13 




they sat down in 




So they gathered 




ranks, by hundreds, 




them up, and filled 




and by fifties. 41 And 




twelve baskets with 




he took the five loaves 




broken pieces from 




and the two fishes, 




the five barley loaves, 




and looking up to 




which remained over 




heaven, he blessed, 




unto them that had 




and brake the loaves ; 




eaten. 




and he gave to 'the 








disciples to set before 








them; and the two 








fishes divided he 







ERT. mg. : ' Gr. recline. * See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. 3 Or. loaves. 



ART. tat: i all ate * besides shillings' worth ate 'who 



104 



JESUS WALKING ON THE WATER 



MATT. 14. 


MA UK 6. 




JOHN 6. 




among them all. 42 








And they did all eat 1 , 








and were filled. 43 








And they took up 








broken pieces, twelve 








basketfuls, and also 








of the fishes. 44 And 








they that ate the 








loaves were five thou- 








sand men. 






22 And straightway 


45 And straightway 




14 When therefore 


he constrained the dis- 


he constrained his dis- 




the people saw the 


ciples to enter into the 


ciples to enter into the 




J sign which he did, 


boat, and to go before 


boat, and to go before 




they said, This is of a 


him unto the other 


him unto the other 




truth the prophet that 


side, till he should 


side to Bethsaida, 




cometh into the world. 


send the multitudes 


while he himself send- 




15 Jesus therefore 


away. 23 And after he 


eth the multitude 




perceiving that they 


had sent the multi- 


away. 46 And after 




were about to come 


tudes away, he went 


he had taken leave of 




and take him by force. 


up into the mountain 


them, he departed into 




to make him king, 


apart to pray : and 


the mountain to pray. 




withdrew again into 


when even was come, 






the mountain himself 


he was there alone. 






alone. 



67. JESUS WALKING ON THE WATER, 



MATT. 14 : 24-36. 


MAEK 6 : 47-56. 




JOHN 6 : 16-21. 


24 But the boat 2 was 


47 And when even 




16 And when even- 


now in the midst of 


was come, the boat 




ing came, his disciples 


the sea, distressed by 


was in the midst of the 




went down unto the 


the waves ; for the 


sea, and he alone on 




sea ; 17 and they en- 


wind was contrary. 


the land. 48 And see- 




tered into a boat, and 


25 And in the fourth 


ing them distressed in 




were going over the 


watch of the night he 


rowing, for the wind 




sea unto Capernaum. 


came unto them, walk- 


was contrary unto 




And it was now dark, 


ing upon the sea. 26 


them, about the fourth 




and Jesus had not 


And when the dis- 


watch of the night he 




yet come to them. 18 


ciples saw him walk- 


cometh unto them, 




And the sea was rising 


ing on the sea, they 


walking on the sea; 




by reason of a great 


were troubled, saying, 


and he would have 




wind that blew. 19 


It is an apparition 2 ; 


passed by them : 49 




When therefore they 


and they cried out for 


but they, when they 




had rowed about five 


fear. 27 But straight- 


saw him walking on 




and twenty or thirty 


way Jesus spake unto 


the sea, supposed that 




furlongs, they behold 


EKV. rag. : 1 Some ancient authorities read signs. a Some ancient authorities read teas many furlongs distant from the land. 



ART. txt. : i all ate a ghost 



105 



67 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 14. 


MARK 6. 




JOHN 6. 


them, saying, Be of 


it was an apparition 1 , 




Jesus walking on the 


good cheer ; it is I ; 


and cried out : 50 for 




sea, and drawing nigh 


be not afraid. 28 And 


they all saw him, and 




unto the boat : and 


Peter answered him 


were troubled. But he 




they were afraid. 20 


and said, Lord, if it 


straightway spake to 




But he saith unto 


be thou, bid me come 


them, and saith unto 




them, It is I ; be not 


unto thee upon the 


them, Be of good cheer : 




afraid. 


wa'ters. 29 And he 


it is I ; be not afraid. 






said, Come. And Peter 








went down from the 








boat, and walked upon 








the waters, J to come 








to Jesus. 30 But 








when he saw the 








2 wind, he was afraid ; 








and beginning to sink, 








he cried out, saying, 








Lord, save me. 31 And 








immediately Jesus 








stretched forth his 








hand, and took hold 








of him, and saith unto 








him, O thou of little 








faith, wherefore didst 








thou doubt? 32 And 


51 And he went up un- 




21 They were 


when they were gone 


to them into the boat ; 




willing therefore to 


up into the boat, the 


and the wind ceased : 




receive him into the 


wind ceased. 33 And 


and they were sore 




boat : and straight- 


they that were in the 


amazed in themselves ; 




way the boat was at 


boat worshipped him, 


52 for they understood 




the land whither they 


saying. Of a truth 


not concerning the 




were going. 


thou art the Son of 


loaves, but their heart 






God. 


was hardened. 






34 And when they 


53 And when they 






had crossed over, they 


had 8 crossed over, 






came to the land, unto 


they came to the land 






Gennesaret. 35 And 


unto Gennesaret, and 






when the men of that 


moored to the shore. 






place knew him, they 


54 And when they 






sent into all that re- 


were come out of the 






gion round about, and 


boat, straightway the 






brought unto him all 


people knew him, 55 






that were sick ; 36 


and ran round about 






and they besought 


that whole region, and 







ERV. mg. : > Some ancient authorities read and came, 
land, they came unto Oennesaret. 



ARV. txt.: laghoit 



! Many ancient authorities add [after wind] strong. 3 Or, orotted over to the 



106 



DISCOURSE ON THE BREAD OF LIFE 



MATT. 14. 

"him that they might 
only touch the border 
of his garment : and 
as many as touched 
were made whole. 



MAKE 6. 

began to carry about 
on their beds those 
that were sick, where 
they heard he was. 66 
And wheresoever he 
entered, into villages, 
or into cities, or into 
the country, they laid 
the sick in the market- 
places, and besought 
him that they might 
touch if it were but 
the border of uis gar- 
ment i and as many 
as touched x him were 
made whole. 



68, DISCOURSE ON THE BREAD OP LIFE. 
JOHN 6:22-71. 

22 On the morrow the multitude which 1 stood on the other side of the sea saw that there 
was none 2 other 2 boat there, save one, and" that Jesus entered not with his disciples into the 
boat, but that his disciples went away alone 23 (howbeit there came 3 boats from Tiberirs 
nigh unto the place where they ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks): 24 when the 
multitude therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they themselves got 
into the 3 boats, and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. 25 And when they found him on 
the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when earnest thou hither? 26 Jesus 
answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, 
but because ye ate of the loaves, and were filled. 27 Work not for the meat 3 which perisheth, 
but for the meat 8 which abide th unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: 
for him the Father, even God, hath sealed. 28 They said therefore unto him, What must 
we do, that we may work the works of God? 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, This is 
the work of God, that ye believe on him whom 4 he hath sent. 30 They said therefore unto 
him, What then doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and believe thee? what workest thou? 
31 Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness; as it is written, He gave them bread out of 
heaven to eat. 32 Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, It was not 
Moses that gave you the bread out of heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread out 
of heaven. 33 For the bread of God is that which cometh down out of heaven, and giveth 
life unto the world. 34 They said therefore unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. 
35 Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall not hunger, and 
he that believeth on me shall never thirst. 36 But I said unto you, that ye have seen me, 
and yet believe not. 37 All that which the Father giveth me shall come unto me; and him 
that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 38 For I am come down from heaven, not to 
do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39 And this is the will of him that 
sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it 

EHV. mg.: lOr, it Gr. little boat. Gr. little boats. * Or, he tent 



ARV. tat.: ithat no "food 



107 



68 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 

JOHN 6. 

up at the last day. 40 For this is the will of my Father, that every one that beholdeth' 
the Son, and believe th on him, should have eternal life; and J I will raise him up at the 
last day. 

41 The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because he said, I am the bread which 
came down out of heaven. 42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose 
father and mother we know? how doth he now say, I am come down out of heaven? 
43 Jesus answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves. 44 No man can come 
to me, except the Father which l sent me draw him : and I will raise him up in the last day. 
45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath 
heard from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me. 46 "Not that any man hath seen 
the Father, save he which l is from God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, He that believeth hath eternal life. 48 I am the bread of life. 49 Your fathers 
did eat 2 the manna in the wilderness, and they died. 50 This is the bread which cometh 
down out of heaven, that a man nray eat thereof, and not die. 51 I am the living bread 
which came down out of heaven : if any man.eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : yea and 
the bread which I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world. 

52 The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying, How can this man give us his 
flesh to eat? 53 Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye 
eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have not life in yourselves. 54 He 
that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life ; and I will raise him up at the 
last day. 55 For my flesh is 2 meat indeed, and my blood is 3 drink indeed. 56 He that 
eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me, and I in him. 57 As the living Father 
sent me, and I live because of the Father ; so he that eateth me, he also shall live because of 
me. 58 This is the bread which came down out of heaven : not as the fathers did eat 2 , and 
died : he that eateth this bread shall live for ever. 59 These things said he in 4 the 
synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 

60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this, said, This is a hard saying ; 
who can hear 5 it? 61 But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, 
said unto them Doth this cause you to stumble? 62 What then if ye should behold the Son 
of man ascending where he was before? 63 It is the spirit that quickeneth 3 ; the flesh 
profiteth nothing : the words that I have spoken unto you are spirit, and are life. 64 But 
there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were 
that believed not, and who it was that should betray him. 65 And he said, For this cause 
have I said unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it be given unto him of 
the Father. 

66 Upon this many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. 67 Jesus 
said therefore unto the twelve, Would ye also go away? 68 Simon Peter answered him, 
Lord, to whom shall we go? thou 6 hast the words of eternal life. 69 And we have believed 
and know that thou art the Holy One of God. 70 Jesus answered them, Did not I choose 
you the twelve, and one of you is a devil? 71 Now he spake of Judas the son qf Simon 
Iscariot, for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. 

ERV. mg. : J Or, that I should raise him up 2 Or. true meat. 3 Or. true drink. 4 0r, a synagit u ^e tOi,him a Or, 
hast words 

ARV. toct. : i that ate giveth life 

a Matt. 11:27. And no one knoweth the Son, save the Father; neither doth any know the Father, save the 
Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. ( 52) 

Luke 10: 22. And no one knoweth who the Son is, ?ave the Father; and who the Father is, save the Son, 
and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. ( 87) 

108 



DISCOURSE ON EATING WITH UNW ASHEN HANDS 



69 



69. DISCOURSE ON EATING WITH UNW ASHEN HANDS. 



MATT. 15:1-20. 
1 Then there come to Jesus 
from Jerusalem Pharisees and 
scribes, saying, 2 Why do thy 
disciples transgress the tradi- 
tion of the elders? for they 
wash not their hands when 
they eat bread. 3 And he 
answered and said unto them, 
Why do ye also transgress the 
commandment of God because 
of your tradition? 4 For God 
said, Honour thy father and 
thy mother: and, He that 
speaketh evil of father or 
mother, let him J die the 
death. 5 But ye say, Whoso- 
ever shall say to his father or 
his mother, That wherewith 
thou mightest have been pro- 
fited by me is given to God ; 
6 he shall not honour his 
2 father. And ye have made 
void the 3 word of God be- 
cause of your tradition. 7 Ye 
hypocrites, well did Isaiah 
prophesy of you, saying, 

8 This people honoureth me 

with their lips ; 
But their heart is far from 
me. 

9 But in vain do they worship 

me, 

Teaching as their doctrines 
the precepts of men. 



MABK 7 : 1-23. 

1 And there are gathered 
together unto him the Phar- 
isees, and certain of the 
scribes, which 1 had come 
from Jerusalem, 2 and had 
seen that some of his disciples 
ate their bread with 4 defiled, 
that is, unwashen, hands. 
3 For the Pharisees, and all 
the Jews, except they wash 
their hands 5 diligently, eat 
not, holding the tradition of 
the elders : . 4 and when they 
come from the marketplace, 
except they 6 wash 2 them- 
selves, they eat not : and 
many other things there be 3 , 
which they have received to 
hold, 7 washings of cups, and 
pots, and brasen 8 vessels. 6 
And the Pharisees and the 
scribes ask him, Why walk 
not thy disciples according to 
the tradition of the elders, 
but eat their bread with * de- 
filed hands? 6 And he said 
unto them, Well did Isaiah 
prophesy of you hypocrites, as 
it is written, 

This people honoureth me 
with their lips, 

But their heart is far from 
me. 

7 But in vain do they worship 

me, 

Teaching as their doctrines 
the precepts of men. 

8 Ye leave the commandment 
of God, and hold fast the tra- 
dition of men. 9 And he said 
unto them, Full well do ye 
reject the commandment of 



ERV. mg. : 1 Or, surely die * Some ancient authorities add or Ma mother. a Some ancient authorities read late. * Or, common * Or, 
up to the elbow Gr. with the fist. Gr. baptize. Some ancient authorities read sprinkle themselves. 7 Gr. baptizings. B Many 
ancient authorities add and couches. 



AEV. tet: >who bathe a are 



109 



SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 15. 



ICt YOU. 4-6, p. 109.) 



10 And he called to him the 
multitude, and said unto 
them, Hear, and understand : 
11 Not that which entereth 
into the mouth defileth the 
man; but that which pro- 
ceedeth out of the mouth, this 
defileth the man. 12 Then 
came the disciples, and said 
unto him, Knowest thou that 
the Pharisees were 1 offended, 
when they heard this saying? 
13 But he answered and said, 
Every 2 plant which my heav- 
enly Father planted not, shall 
be rooted up. 14 Let them 
alone : they are blind guides. 
"And if the blind guide the 
blind, both shall fall into a 
pit. 

15 And Peter answered and 
and said unto him, Declare 
unto us the parable. 16 And 
he said, Are ye also even yet 
without understanding? 17 
Perceive ye not, that whatso- 



MAEK 7. 

God, that ye may keep your 
tradition. 10 For Moses said, 
Honour thy father and thy 
mother ; and, He that speaketh 
evil of father or mother, let him 
3 die the death: 11 but ye say, 
If a man shall say to his father 
or his mother, That where- 
with thou mightest have been 
profited by me is Corban, that 
is to say, Given to God; 12 
ye no longer suffer him to do 
aught for his father or his 
mother ; 13 making void the 
word of God by your tradi- 
tion, which ye have delivered : 
and many such like things ye 
do. 

14 And he called to him the 
multitude again, and said 
unto them, Hear me all of 
you, and understand : 15 
There is nothing from without 
the man, that going into him 
can defile him : but the things 
which proceed out of the man 
are those that defile the *man. 



17 And when he was en- 
tered into the house from the 
multitude, his disciples asked 
of him the parable. 18 And 
he saith unto them, Are ye 
so without understanding 



ERV. mg. : Or. caused to stumble. 
man hath ears to hear, let him hear. 



' Gr. planting. 3 Or, surely die * Many ancient authorities insert [after man] ver. 16 If any 



Luke 6: 89. Can the blind guide the blind? shall they not both fall into a pit? ( 49) 

110 



DISCOURSE ON EATING WITH UNWASHEN HANDS 



69 



MATT. 15. 

ever goeth into the mouth 
passeth into the belly, and is 
cast out into the draught? 
18 But the things which 
proceed out of the mouth 
come forth out of the heart ; 
and they defile the man. 19 
For out of the heart come forth 
evil thoughts, murders, adul- 
teries, fornications, thefts, 
false witness, railings: 20 
these are the things which 
defile the man: but to eat 
with unwashen hands defileth 
not the man. 



MARK 7. 

also? Perceive ye not, that 
whatsoever from without go- 
eth into the man, it cannot 
defile him ; 19 because it go- 
eth not into his heart, but 
into his belly, and goeth out 
into the draught? This he 
said, making all meats clean. 
20 And he said, That which 
proceedeth out of the man, 
that defileth the man. 21 For 
from within, out of the heart 
of men, 1 evil thoughts proceed, 
fornications, thefts, murders, 
adulteries, 22 covetings, wick- 
ednesses, deceit, lascivious- 
ness, an evil eye, railing, pride, 
foolishness : 23 all these evil 
things proceed from within, 
and defile the man. 



EBV. mg. : Or. thoughts that are evil. 



Ill 



PART VI. 

THIRD PEEIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

PROM THE WITHDRAWAL INTO NORTHERN GALILEE UNTIL THE FINAL DEPARTURE 

FOR JERUSALEM. 



JOURNEY TOWAKD TYRE AND SIDON; THE SYROPHCENIOIAN WOMAN'S 

DAUGHTER. 



MATT. 15 : 21-28. 

21 And Jesus went out 
thence, and withdrew into 
the parts of Tyre and Sidon. 
22 And behold, a Canaanitish 
woman came out from those 
borders, and cried, saying, 
Have mercy on me, O Lord, 
thou son of David ; my 
daughter is grievously vexed 
with a J devil 1 . 23 But he 
answered her not a word. 
And his disciples came and 
besought him, saying, Send 
her away ; for she crieth after 
us. 24 But he answered and 
said, I was not sent but unto 
the lost sheep of the house of 
Israel. 25 But she came and 
worshipped him, saying, Lord, 
help me. 26 And he an- 
swered and said, It is not 
meet to take the children's 
2 bread and cast it -to the 
dogs. 27 But she said, Yea, 
Lord : for even the dogs eat of 
the crumbs which fall from 
their masters' table. 28 Then 
Jesus answered and said unto 
her, O woman, great is thy 
faith : be it done unto thee even 
as thou wilt. And her daugh- 
ter was healed from that hour. 



MASK 7:24-30. 

24 And from thence he 
arose, and went away into 
the borders of Tyre 3 and 
Sidon. And he entered into 
a house, and would have no 
man know it : and he could 
not be hid. 25 But straight- 
way a woman, whose little 
daughter had an unclean 
spirit, having heard of him, 
came and fell down at his 
feet. 26 Now the woman was 
a 4 Greek, a Syrophoenician 
by race. And she besought 
him that he would cast forth 
the 'devil 1 out of her daugh- 
ter. 27 And he said unto her, 
Let the children first be rilled: 
for it is not meet to take the 
children's 2 bread and cast it 
to the dogs. 28 But she an- 
swered and saith unto him, 
Yea, Lord: even the dogs 
under the table eat of the 
children's crumbs. 29 And 
he said unto her, For this 
saying go thy way ; the ^evil 1 
is gone out of thy daughter. 
30 And she went away unto 
her house, and found the 
child laid upon the bed, and 
the l devil 1 gone out. 



EEV. mg.: 1 Gr. demon. 3 0i,loaf 3 Some ancient authorities omit and Sidon. * Or, Gentile 



ART. tat. ; i demon 



112 



RETURN THROUGH DECAPOLIS 



71 



71. RETURN THROUGH DEOAPOLIS; MANY MIRACLES OP HEALING. 



MATT. 15:29-31. 
29 And Jesus departed 
thence, and came nigh unto 
the sea of Galilee; and he 
went up into the mountain, 
and sat there. 30 And there 
came unto him great multi- 
tudes, having with them the 
lame, blind, dumb, maimed, 
and many others, and they 
cast them down at his feet ; 
and he healed them : 31 inso- 
much that the multitude won- 
dered, when they saw the 
dumb speaking, the maimed 
whole, and the lame walking, 
and the blind seeing : and 
they glorified the God of Is- 
rael. 



MARK 7:31-37. 

31 And again he went out 
from the borders of Tyre, and 
came through Sidon unto the 
sefc of Galilee, through the 
midst of the borders of Decap- 
olis. 



32 And they bring unto 
him one that was deaf, and 
had an impediment in his 
speech ; and they beseech 
him to lay his hand upon him. 
33 And he took him aside 
from the multitude privately, 
and put his fingers into his 
ears, and he spat, and touched 
his tongue; 34 and looking 
up to heaven, he sighed, and 
saith unto him, Ephphatha, 
that is, Be opened. 35 And 
his ears were opened, and the 
bond of his tongue was loosed, 
and he spake plain. 36 And 
he charged them that they 
should tell no man : but the 
more he charged them, so 
much the more a great deal 
they published it. 37 And 
they were beyond measure 
astonished, saying, He hath 
done all things well : he mak- 
eth even the deaf to hear, and 
the dumb to speak. 

113 



72 



THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



72. THE FEEDING OP THE FOUR THOUSAND. 



MABK 8:1-9. 

1 In those days, when there 
was again a great multitude, 
and they had nothing to eat, 
he called unto him his dis- 
ciples, and saith unto them, 
2 I. have compassion on the 
multitude, because they con- 
tinue with me now three days, 
and have nothing to eat: 3 
and if I send them away fast- 
ing to their home, they will 
faint in 1 the way; and some 
of them are come from far. 4 
And his disciples answered 
him, Whence shall one be able 
to fill these men with l bread 
here in a desert place? 5 And 
he asked them, How many 
loaves have ye? And they 
said, Seven. 6 And he com- 
mandeth the multitude to sit 
down on the ground : and 
he took the seven loaves, and 
having given thanks, he 
brake, and gave to his dis- 
ciples, to set before them ; 
and they set them before the 
multitude. 7 And they had 
a few small fishes : and hav- 
ing blessed them, he com- 
manded to set these also 
before them. 8 And they did 
eat 4 , and were filled: and 
they took up, of broken pieces 
that remained over, seven 
baskets. 9 And they were 
about four thousand : and he 
sent them away. 

73. THE PHARISEES AND SADDUOEES DEMANDING A SIGN FROM HEAVEN. 



MATT. 15 : 32-38. 
32 And Jesus called unto 
him his disciples, and said, I 
have compassion on the mul- 
titude, because they continue 
with me now three days and 
have nothing to eat : and I 
would not send them away 
fasting, lest haply they faint 
in l the way. 33 And the dis- 
ciples say unto him, Whence 
should we have so many 
loaves in a desert place, as to 
fill so great a multitude? 34 
And Jesus saith unto them, 
How many loaves have ye? 
And they said, Seven, and a 
few small fishes. 35 And he 
commanded the multitude to 
sit down on the ground ; 86 
and he took the seven loaves 
and the fishes; and he gave 
thanks and brake, and gave 
to the disciples, and the dis- 
ciples to the multitudes. 37 
And they did all eat 2 , and 
were filled : and they took up 
that which remained over of 
the broken pieces, seven bas- 
kets full. 38 And they that 
did eat were four thousand 
men, beside 3 women and chil- 
dren. 



MATT. 15 : 3916 : 12. 
39 And he sent away the 
multitudes, and entered into 



MASK 8:10-21. 

10 And straightway he en- 
tered into the boat with his 



EKV. mg. : 1 Gr. loaves. 



ABV. tzt.: >on all ate besides *ate 



PHARISEES AND S ADDUCE ES DEMANDING A SIGN 



73 



MATT. 15. 

the boat, and came into the 
borders of Magadan. 

16 : 1 And tho Pharisees and 
Sadducees came, and tempt- 
ing 1 him asked him to shew 
them a sign from heaven. 2 
"But he answered and said 
unto them, 1 When it is even- 
ing, yo say, It will be fair 
v.'oather : for the heaven is 
red. 3 And in the morning, 
It will be foul weather to-day : 
for the heaven is red and lowr- 
ing 2 . Ye know how to dis- 
cern the face of the heaven ; 
but ye cannot discern the 
signs of the times. 4 b An 
evil and adulterous generation 
seeketh after a sign ; and 
there shall no sign be given 
unto it, but the sign of Jonah. 
And he left them, and de- 
parted. 

5 And the disciples came 
to the other side and forgot 
to take 2 bread. 6 And Jesus 
said unto them, c Take heed 
and beware of the leaven of 
the Pharisees and Sadducees. 
7 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, 8 We took 
no 2 bread. 8 And Jesus per- 
ceiving it said, O ye of little 
faith, why reason ye among 
yourselves, because ye have 



MAKE 8. 

disciples, and came into the 
parts of Dalmanutha. 

11 And the Pharisees came 
forth, and began to question 
with him, seeking of him a 
sign from heaven, tempting 1 
him. 12 And he sighed deeply 
in his spirit, and saith, b Why 
doth this generation seek a 
sign? verily I say unto you, 
There shall no sign be given 
unto this generation. 13 And 
he left them, and again enter- 
ing into the boat departed to 
the other side. 



14 And they forgot to take 
bread ; and they had not in 
the boat with them more than 
one loaf. 15 And he charged 
them, saying, c Take heed, be- 
ware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees and the leaven of 
Herod. 16 And they reasoned 
one with another, 4 saying, 
5 We have no bread. 17 And 
Jesus perceiving it saith unto 
them, Why reason ye, because 



ERV. mg. : I The following words, to the end of ver. 3, are omitted by some of the most ancient and other important authorities. * Gr. 
loaves, Or, It is because we took no bread. * Some ancient authorities read because they had no bread, Or, It is because we have 
no bread. 

ARV.txt.: l trying 'lowering 

Luke 12 : 54-56. And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway 
ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it cometh to pass. 55 And when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, 
There will be a scorching heat ; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye know how to interpret the face of 
the earth and the heaven ; but how is it that ye know not how to interpret this timel ( 95) 

b Matt. 12 : 39. An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to 
it but the sign of Jonah the prophet. (55) 

b Luke 11 : 29. This generation is an evil generation : it seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be 
given to it but the sign of Jonah. ( 94) 

e Luko 12 : 1. Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. ( 95) 

Cf. Matt. 16: 11, p. 116. 

115 



73 



THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 16. 

no J bread? 9 Do ye not yet 
perceive, neither remember 
the five loaves of the five 
thousand, and how many 
2 baskets ye took up? 10 
Neither the seven loaves of 
the four thousand, and how 
many 2 baskets ye took up? 
11 How is it that ye do not 
perceive that I spake not to 
you concerning l bread ? a But 
beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees and Sadducees. 12 
Then understood they how 1 
that he bade them not be- 
ware of the leaven of 1 breed, 
but of the teaching of the 
Pharisees and Sadducees. 



MARK 8. 

ye have no bread? do ye not 
yet perceive, neither under- 
stand? have ye your heart 
hardened? 18 Having eyes, 
see ye not? and having ears, 
hear ye not? and do ye not 
remember? 19 When I brake 
the five loaves among the five 
thousand, how many 8 baskets 
full of broken pieces took ye 
up? They say unto him, 
Twelve. 20 And when the 
seven among the four thou- 
sand, how many 2 basketfuls 
of broken pieces took ye up? 
And they say unto him, Seven. 
21 And he said unto them, 
Do ye not yet understand? 



74. THE BLIND MAN NEAR BETHSAIDA. 
MARK 8 : 22-26. 

22 And they come unto Bethsaida. And they bring to him a blind man, and beseech 
him to touch him. 23 And he took hold of the blind man by the hand, and brought him out 
of the village ; and when he had spit on his eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he asked him, 
Seest thou aught? 24 And he looked up, and said, I see men ; for I behold them as trees, 
walking. 25 Then again he laid his hands upon his eyes ; and he looked stedfastly, and was 
restored, and saw all things clearly. 26 And he sent him away to his home, saying, Do not 
even enter into the village. 



MATT. 16:13-20. 

13 Now when Jesus came 
into the parts of Csesarea 
Philippi, he asked his dis- 
ciples, saying, Who do men 
say *that the Son of man is? 
14 And they said, Some say 
John the Baptist; some, 
Elijah : and others, Jeremiah, 
or one of the prophets. 15 
He saith unto them, But who 
say ye that I am? 16 And 



75. PETER'S CONFESSION. 

MARK 8:27-30. 
27 And Jesus went forth, 
and his disciples, into the vil- 
lages of Csesarea Philippi : 
and in 2 the way he asked his 
disciples, saying unto them, 
Who do men say that I am? 
28 And they told him, saying, 
John the Baptist : and others, 
Elijah ; but others, One of the 
prophets. 29 And he asked 
them, But who say ye that I 



LUKE 9 : 18-21. 

18 And it came to pass, as 
he was praying alone 3 , the 
disciples were with him : and 
he asked them, saying, Who 
do the multitudes say that I 
am? 19 And they answer- 
ing said, John the Baptist; 
but others say, Elijah ; and 
others, that one of the old 
prophets is risen again. 20 
And he said unto them, But 



KRV. mg.: l Or. loaves. Basket in ver. 9 and 10 repreent different Greek words. a Basket in ver. 19 
Greek word*. * Many ancient authorities read that I the Son of man am. See Hark viii. 27 ; Luke ix. 18. 



ad 20 represents different 



AKV. Ut.: l Omit how 'on apart 



a See Mark 8:15 and note e on page 115. 



116 



CHRIST FORETELLS HIS DEATH AND RESURRECTION 



76 



MATT. 16. 

Simon Peter answered and 
eaid, Thou art the Christ, the 
Son of the living God. 17 
And Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Blessed art thou, 
Simon Bar-Jonah : for flesh 
and blood hath not revealed 
it unto thee, but my Father 
which 1 is in heaven. 18 And 
I also say unto thee, that 
thou art l Peter, and upon 
this 2 rock I will build my 
church ; and the gates of 
Hades shall not prevail 
against it. 19 I will give un- 
to thee the keys of the king- 
dom of heaven: "and what- 
soever thou shalt bind on 
earth shall be bound in 
heaven : and whatsoever thou 
shalt loose on earth shall be 
loosed in heaven. 20 Then 
charged he the disciples that 
they should tell no man that 
he was the Christ. 



MABK 8. 

am? Peter answereth and 
saith unto him, Thou art the 
Christ. 30 And he charged 
them that they should tell no 
man of him. 



LUKE 9. 

who say ye that I am? And 
Peter answering said, The 
Christ of God. 21 But he 
charged them, and com- 
manded them to tell this to 
no man ; 

[Paragraph continued in 5 76.] 



76. CHRIST FORETELLS HIS DEATH AND RESURRECTION. 



MATT. 16:21-28. 

21 From that time began 
8 Jesus to shew unto his dis- 
ciples, how 2 that b he must 
go unto Jerusalem, and suffer 
many things of the elders and 
chief priests and scribes, and 
be killed, and the third day 
be raised up. 22 And Peter 
took him, and began to rebuke 
him, saying, 4 Be it far from 



MAKE 8:319:1. 
31 And he began to teach 
them, that b the Son of man 
must suffer many things, and 
be rejected by the elders, and 
the chief priests, and the 
scribes, and be killed, and 
after three days rise again. 
32 And he spake the saying 
openly. And Peter took him, 
and began to rebuke him. 



LUKE 9 : 22-27. 

22 saying, b The Son 
of man must suffer many 
things, and be rejected of the 
elders and chief priests and 
scribes, and be killed, and the 
third day be raised up. 

[Paragraph continued on next page.] 



ERV. mg. : 1 Gr. Petroa- iQt.petra. 3 Some ancient authorities read Jesus Christ. * Or, God have mercy on thee. 
ARV. txt. : i who i Omit how 

Matt. 18:18. Verily I say nnto you, What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: 
and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. (81) 

John 20:23. Whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them; whose soever sins ye retain, they 
are retained. (146) 

b Luke 17: 25. But first must he suffer many things and be rejected of this generation. (108) Cf. also 
Matt. 17 : 22 ; Mark 9 : 31 ; Luke 9 : 44 ; ( 79) and Matt. 20 : 18 ; Mark 10 : 33 ; Luke 18 : 31. ( 113) 

117 



76 



THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 16. 

thee, Lord: this shall never 
be unto thee. 23 But he 
turned, and said unto Peter, 
Get thee behind me, Satan : 
thou art a stumblingblock 
unto me: for thou mindest 
not the things of God, but the 
things of men. 24 Then said 
Jesus unto his disciples, a lf 
any man would come after me, 
let him deny himself, and 
take up his cross, and follow 
me. 25 b For whosoever would 
save his l life shall lose it : 
and whosoever shall lose his 

1 life for my sake shall find it. 

26 For what shall a man be 
profited, if he shall gain the 
whole world, and forfeit his 
J life? or what shall a man 
give in exchange for his 1 life? 

27 For the Son of man shall 
come in the glory of his 
Father with his angels; and 
then shall he render unto 
every man according to his 

2 deeds. 28 Verily I say unto 
you, There be l some of them 
that stand here, which 2 shall 
in no wise taste of death, till 
they see the Son of man com- 
ing in his kingdom. 



MARK 8. 

33 But he turning about, and 
seeing his disciples, rebuked 
Peter, and saith, Get thee 
behind me, Satan : for thou 
mindest not the things of 
God, but the things of men. 

34 And he called unto him 
the multitude with his dis- 
ciples, and said unto them, a If 
any man would come after me, 
let him deny himself, and 
take up his cross, and follow 
me. 35 b For whosoever would 
save his l life shall lose it ; 
and whosoever shall lose his 
1 life for my sake and the gos- 
pel's shall save it. 36 For 
what doth it profit a man, to 
gain the whole world, and 
forfeit his 'life? 37 For 
what should a man give in 
exchange for his ! life? 38 
c For whosoever shall be 
ashamed of me and of my 
words in this adulterous and 
sinful generation, the Son of 
man also shall be ashamed of 
him, when he cometh in the 
glory of his Father with the 
holy angels. 9 : 1 And he 
said unto them, Verily I say 
unto you, There be 1 some 
here of them that stand by, 
which 2 shall in no wise taste 
of death, till they see the king- 
dom of God come with power. 



LUKE 9. 



23 And he 

said unto all, a lf any man 
would come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his 
cross daily, and follow me. 
24 b For whosoever would 
save his l life shall lose it ; 
but whosoever shall lose his 
J life for my sake, the same 
shall save it. 25 For what is 
a man profited, if he gain the 
whole world, and lose or for- 
feit his own self? 26 For 
whosoever shall be ashamed 
of me and of my words, of 
him shall the Son of man be 
ashamed, when he cometh in 
his own glory, and the glory 
of the Father, and of the holy 
angels. 27 But I tell you of 
a truth, There be 1 some of 
them that stand here, which 2 
shall in no wise taste of death, 
till they see the kingdom of 
God. 



ERV. mg. : 1 Or, soul * Gr. doing. 



ARV. txt. : * are 2 who 



a Mitt. 10:38. And he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me. (64) 
Luke 14:27. Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. (101) 
b Matt. 10 : 39. He that flndeth his life shall lose it ; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. ( 64) 
l> Luke 17 : 33. Whosoever shall seek to gain his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life shall 

preserve it. (108) 

b John 12 : 25. He that loveth his life loseth it ; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto 

life eternal. (129) 

cMatt. 10: 33. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is 

in heaven. ( 64) 

cLuke 12:9. But he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in the presence of the 

angels of God. (95) 

118 



THE TRANSFIGURATION 



77 



MATT. 17:1-13. 
1 And after six days Jesus 
taketh with him Peter, and 
James, and John his brother, 
and bringeth them up into a 
high mountain apart : 2 and 
he was transfigured before 
them : and his face did shine 
as the sun, and his garments 
became white as the light. 3 
And behold, there appeared 
unto them Moses and Elijah 
talking with him. 4 And 
Peter answered, and said unto 
Jesus, Lord, it is good for us 
to be here : if thou wilt, I will 
make here three taber- 
nacles ; one for thee, and one 
for Moses, and one for Elijah. 
5 While he was yet speaking, 
behold, a bright cloud over- 
shadowed them : and behold, 
a voice out of the cloud, say- 
ing, This is my beloved Son, 
in whom I am well pleased ; 
hear ye him. 6 And when 
the disciples heard it, they 
fell on their face, and were 
sore afraid. 7 And Jesus 
came and touched them and 
said, Arise, and be not afraid. 
8 And lifting up their eyes, 
they saw no one, save Jesus 
only. 



77. THE TRANSFIGURATION. 
MARK 9:2-13. 

2 And after six days Jesus 
taketh with him Peter, and 
James, and John, and bring- 
eth them up into a high 
mountain apart by them- 
selves : and he was trans- 
figured before them : 3 and 
his garments became glister- 
ing, exceeding white ; so as 
no fuller on earth can whiten 
them. 4 And there appeared 
unto them Elijah with Moses : 
and they were talking with 
Jesus. 5 And Peter answer- 
eth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, 
it is good for us to be here : 
and let us make three l taber- 
nacles ; one for thee, and one 
for Moses, and one for Elijah. 
6 For he wist 1 not what to 
answer ; for they became sore 
afraid. 7 And there came a 
cloud overshadowing them : 
and there came a voice out 
of the cloud, This is my be- 
loved Son : hear ye him. 8 
And suddenly looking round 
about, they saw no one any 
more, save Jesus only with 
themselves. 



LUKE 9 : 28-36. 

28 And it came to pass 
about eight days after these 
sayings, he 2 took with him 
Peter and John and James, 
and went up into the moun- 
tain to pray. 29 And as he 
was praying, the fashion of 
his countenance was altered, 
and his raiment became white 
and dazzling. 30 And be- 
hold, there talked with him 
two men, which 3 were Moses 
and Elijah ; 31 who appeared 
in glory, and spake of his 2 de- 
cease which he was about to 
accomplish at Jerusalem. 32 
Now Peter and they that were 
with him were heavy with 
sleep : but 3 when they were 
fully awake, they saw his 
glory, and the two men that 
stood with him. 33 And it 
came to pass, as they were 
parting from him, Peter said 
unto Jesus, Master, it is good 
for us to be here : and let us 
make three tabernacles; one 
for thee, and one for Moses, 
and one for Elijah : not know- 
ing what he said. 34 And 
while he said these things, 
there came a cloud, and over- 
shadowed them: and they 
feared as they entered into 
the cloud. 35 And a voice 
came out of the cloud, saying, 
This is 4 my Son, my chosen : 
hear ye him. 36 And when 
the voice 5 came, Jesus was 
found alone. And they held 
their peace, and told no man 
in those days any of the 
things which they had seen. 



ERV. nig. : l Or, booths * Or, departure 3 Or, having remained awake * Many ancient authorities read my beloved Son. 
Matt. xvii. 5 ; Hark ix. 7. " Or, was past 



ART. tort.: iknew that he who 



119 



77 



THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 17 

9 And as they were coming 
down from the mountain, 
Jesus commanded them, say- 
ing, Tell the vision to no man, 
until the Son of man be risen 
from the dead. 10 And his 
disciples asked him, saying, 
Why then say the scribes that 
Elijah must first come? 11 
And he answered and said, 
Elijah indeed cometh, and 
shall restore all things : 12 
but I say unto you, that Elijah 
is come already, and they 
knew him not, but did unto 
him whatsoever they listed 1 . 
Even so shall the Son of man 
also suffer of them. 13 Then 
understood the disciples that 
he spake unto them of John 
the Baptist. 



MABK 9. 

9 And as they were coming 
down from the mountain, he 
charged them that they 
should tell no man what 
things they had seen, save 
when the Son of man should 
have risen again from the 
dead. 10 And they kept the 
saying, questioning among 
themselves what the rising 
again from the dead should 
mean. 11 And they asked 
him, saying, l The scribes say 
that Elijah must first come 2 . 
12 And he said unto them, 
Elijah indeed cometh first, 
and restoreth all things : and 
how is it written of the Son 
of man, that he should suffer 
many things and be set at 
nought? 13 But I say unto 
you, that Elijah is come, and 
they have also done unto him 
whatsoever they listed 1 , even 
as it is written of him. 



MATT. 17 : 14-20. 
14 And when they were 
come to the multitude, there 
came to him a man, kneeling 
to him, and saying, 15 Lord, 
have mercy on my son : for 
he is epileptic, and suffereth 
grievously : for oft-times he 
falleth into the fire, and oft- 
times into the water. 16 And 
I brought him to thy disciples, 
and they could not cure him. 
17 And Jesus answered and 
said, O faithless and perverse 
generation, how long shall I 
be with you? how long shall 
I bear with you? bring him 



78. THE DEMONIAC BOY. 

MARK 9 : 14-29. 

14 And when they came to 
the disciples, they saw a great 
multitude about them, and 
scribes questioning with 
them. 15 And straightway 
all the multitude, when they 
saw him, were greatly amazed, 
and running to him saluted 
him. 16 And he asked them, 
What question ye with them? 

17 And one of the multitude 
answered him, 2 Master 3 , I 
brought unto thee my son, 
which 4 hath a dumb spirit; 

18 and wheresoever it taketh 
him, it 3 dasheth him down: 



LUKB 9 : 37-43a. 

37 And it came to pass, on 
the next day, when they were 
come down from the mountain, 
a great multitude met him. 
38 And behold, a man from 
the multitude cried, saying, 
2 Master 3 , I beseech thee to 
look upon my son; for he is 
mine only child : 39 and be- 
hold, a spirit taketh him, and 
he suddenly crieth out ; and 
it 4 teareth him that he foam- 
eth, and it hardly departeth 
from him, bruising him sorely. 
40 And I besought thy dis- 
ciples to cast it out ; and they 



ERV. mg. : i Or, How it it t hat t he scribes say . . . come t 3 Or, Teacher 3 Or, rendeth him *0r,convulseth 



ARV. txt. : 



ould * IIow is it that the scribes say . . . come 1 3 Teacher * who 

120 



THE DEMONIAC BOY 



MATT. 17. 

hither to me. 18 And Jesus 
rebuked him ; and the l devil 1 
went out from 2 him: and the 
boy was cured from that hour. 
19 Then came the disciples to 
Jesus apart, and said, Why 
could not we cast it out? 20 
And he saith unto them, "Be- 
cause of your little faith : for 
verily I say unto you, If ye 
have faith as a grain of mus- 
tard seed, ye shall say unto 
this mountain, Remove hence 
to yonder place ; and it shall 
remove ; and nothing shall be 
impossible unto -you. 



MARK 0. 

and he foameth, and grindeth 
his teeth, and pineth away : 
and I spake to thy disciples 
that they should cast it out ; 
and they were not able. 19 
And he answereth them and 
saith, O faithless generation, 
how long shall I be with you? 
how long shall I bear with 
you? bring him unto me. 
20 And they brought him 
unto him : and when he saw 
him, straightway the spirit 
3 tare him grievously ; and he 
fell on the ground, and wal- 
lowed foaming. 21 And he 
asked his father, How long 
time is it since this hath come 
unto him? And he said, From 
a child. 22 And oft-times it 
hath cast him both into the 
fire and into the waters, to 
destroy him : but if thou 
canst do anything, have com- 
passion on us, and help us. 

23 And Jesus said unto him, 
If thou canst! All things are 
possible to him that belie veth. 

24 Straightway the father of 
the child cried out, and 4 said, 
I believe ; help thou mine un- 
belief. 25 And when Jesus 
saw that a multitude came 
running together, he rebuked 
the unclean spirit, saying unto 
him, Thou dumb and deaf 
spirit, I command thee, come 



LUKE 9. 

could not. 41 And Jesus an- 
swered and said, O faithless 
and perverse generation, how 
long shall I be with you, and 
bear with you? bring hither 
thy son. 42 And as he was 
yet a coming, the 'devil 1 
5 dashed him down, and 3 tare 
him grievously. But Jesus 
rebuked the unclean spirit, 
and healed the boy, and gave 
him back to his father. 43 
And they were all astonished 
at the majesty of God. 



ERV. mg. : Or. demon. Many authorities, i 
and fasting. See Mark ix. 29. s Or, convulsed 



me ancient, insert [after you.] ver. 21 But this kind goeth not out lave by prayer 
Many ancient authorities add with tears. B Or, rent him 



ART. tat. : i demon * of 



Matt. 21 : 21. Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to 
the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be 
done. (122) 

Mark 11 : 22, 23* Have faith in God. 23 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be 
thou taken up and cast into the sea ; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he saith 
cometh to pass; he shall have it. ( 122) 

Luke 17 : 6. If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamore tree, Be thou 
rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea ; and it would have obeyed you. ( 104) 

121 



78 



THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MARK 9. 

out of him, and enter no more 
into him. 26 And having 
cried out, and Horn him 
much, he came out : and the 
child 1 became as one dead; 
insomuch that the more part 
said, He is dead. 27 But 
Jesus took him by the hand, 
and raised him up; and he 
arose. 28 And when he was 
come into the house, his dis- 
ciples asked him privately, 
2 saying 2 , We could not cast 
it out 8 . 29 And he said unto 
them, This kind can come out 
by nothing, save by 8 prayer. 



79. OHEIST AGAIN FORETELLS HIS DEATH AND RESURREOTIOK 



MATT. 17 : 22, 23. 
22 And while they * abode 
in Galilee, Jesus said unto 
them, The Son of man shall 
be delivered up into the hands 
of men; 23 and they shall 
kill him, and the third day he 
shall be raised up. And they 
were exceeding sorry. 



MASK 9 : 30-32. 

SO And they went forth 
from thence, and passed 
through Galilee ; and he would 
not that any man should know 
it. 31 For he taught his dis- 
ciples, and said unto them, 
a The Son of man is delivered 
up into the hands of men, and 
they shall kill him ; and when 
he is killed, after three days 
he shall rise again. 32 But 
they understood not the say- 
ing, and were afraid to ask him. 



LUKE 9 : 436-45. 
43b But while all were mar- 
velling at all the things which 
he did, he said unto his dis- 
ciples, 44 Let these words 
sink into your ears: a for the 
Son of man shall be delivered 
up into the hands of men. 45 
But they understood not this 
saying, and it was concealed 
from them, that they should 
not perceive it: and they 
were afraid to ask him about 
this saying. 



i 80. THE SHEKEL IN THE FISH'S MOUTH. 



MATT. 17 : 24-27. 
24 And when they were 
come to Capernaum, they that 
received the 6 half -shekel came 
to Peter, and said, Doth not 
your 6 master* pay the 5 half- 
shekel? 25 He saith, Yea. 



r 33 And they came 
Capernaum: 1 (81) 



to 



ERT. mg. : ' Or, convulsed * Or, How is it that we could not east it out t Many ancient authorities add and fasting. * Some 
ancient authorities read were gathering themselves together. * Gr. didrachma. * Or, teacher. 

ARV. txt.: i the boy * Omit saying 3 How is it that weoouldnotcastitout? * teacher 
Cf . Matt. 16 : 21 ; Mark 8 : 31 ; Luke 9 : 22 (g 76) and references there. 

122 



DISCOURSE ON HUMILITY AND FORGIVENESS 



81 



MATT. 17. 

And when he came into the 
house, Jesus spake first to 
him, saying, What thinkest 
thou, Simon? the kings of the 
earth, from whom do they 
receive toll or tribute? from 
their sons, or from strangers? 
26 And when he said, From 
strangers, Jesus said unto 
him, Therefore the sons are 
free. 27 But, lest we cause 
them to stumble, go thou to 
the sea, and cast a hook, and 
take up the fish that first 
cometh up; and when thou 
hast opened his mouth, thou 
shalt find a J shekel : that 
take, and give unto them for 
me and thee. 



81. DISCOURSE ON HUMILITY AND FORGIVENESS. 



MATT., CHAP. 18. 

1 In that hour came the 
disciples unto Jesus, saying, 
Who then is 2 greatest in the 
kingdom of heaven? 2 And 
he called to him a little child, 
and set him in the midst of 
them, 3 and said, "Verily I 
say unto you, Except ye turn, 
and become as little children, 
ye shall in no wise enter 
into the kingdom of heaven. 
4 Whosoever therefore shall 



MAEK 9 : 33-50. 

33 And they came to Ca- 
pernaum : and when he was 
in the house he asked them, 
What were ye reasoning in 1 
the way? 34 But they held 
their peace : for they had dis- 
puted one with another in 1 
the way, who was the great- 
est. 35 And he sat down, and 
called the twelve ; and he 
saith unto them, b If any man 
would be first, he shall be last 



LUKE 9 : 46-60. 

46 And there arose a rea- 
soning among them, which of 
them, should be 2 greatest 8 . 
47 But when Jesus saw the 
reasoning of their heart, he 
took a little child, and set him 
by his side, 48 and said unto 
them, 

[Paragraph continued on p. 124.] 



ERY. ing. : Or. stater. Gr. greater. 



ARV. tat. : i on a was the greatest 



Mark 10 : 15. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he 
shall in no wise enter therein. ( 111) 

Luke 18 : 17. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he 
shall in no wise enter therein. (111) 

b Matt. 20 : 2. , 27. But whosoever would become great among you shall be your minister ; 27 and whosoever 
would be first among you shall be your servant. (114) 

l> Matt. 23:11. But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. (127) 

*> Mark 10: 43, 44. But whosoever would become great among you, shall be your minister : 44 and whosoever 
would be first among you, shall be servant of all. ( 114) 

b Luke 22 : 26. But he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger ; aud he that is chief, 
as he that doth serve. ( 133) 

123 



81 



THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 18. 

humble himself as this little 
child, the same is the l great- 
est in the kingdom of heaven. 
5 a And whoso shall receive one 
such little child in my name 
receiveth me : 

[Paragraph continued below.] 



6 b but whoso shall 
cause one of these little ones 
which l believe on me to stum- 
ble, it ; s profitable for him 
that 2 a great millstone should 
be hanged about his neck, 
and that he should be sunk 



MASK 9. 

of all, and minister 2 of all. 
36 And he took a little child, 
and set him in the midst of 
them : and taking him in his 
arms, he said unto them, 37 
a Whosoever shall receive one 
of such little children in my 
name, receiveth me: and who- 
soever receiveth me, receiveth 
not me, but him that sent me. 



38 John said unto him, 
'Master 3 , we saw one casting 
out 4 devils 4 in thy name: 
and we forbade him, because 
he followed not us. 39 But 
Jesus said, Forbid him not : 
for there is no man which 5 
shall do a 5 mighty work in 
my name, and be able quickly 
to speak evil cf me. 40 For 
he that is not against us is 
for us. 41 c For whosoever 
shall give you a cup of water 
to drink, 6 because ye are 
Christ's, verily I say unto 
you, he shall in no wise lose 
his reward. 42 b And whoso- 
ever shall cause one of these 
little ones that believe 7 on 
me to stumble, it were better 
for him if 2 a great millstone 
were hanged about his neck, 
and he were cast into the sea. 



LUKE 9. 



"Whosoever shall re- 
ceive this little child in my 
name receiveth me : and who- 
soever shall receive me re- 
ceiveth him that sent me: 
d for he that is 8 least among 
you all, the same is great. 

49 And John answered and 
said, Master, we saw one cast- 
ing out 4 devils* in thy name; 
and we forbade him, because 
he followeth not with us. 50 
But Jesus said unto him, 
Forbid him not : for he that 
is not against you is for you. 



KRV. mg. : iGr. greater. S 0r. amillsfone turned by an ass. 3 0r, Teacher *Gr. demons. 8 Gr. power. Or. in name that 
ye are. 7 Many ancient authorities omit on me. e Or. lesser 



ARV. txt. : 1 that 



1 demons 8 who 



Matt. 10:40. He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent 
me. (64) 

Luke 10: 16. Ho that hearcth you heareth me; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that 
rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me. (87) 

John 13 : 20. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me ; and he 
that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. ( 133) 

V> Luke 17 : 2. It were well for him if a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were thrown into the 
sea, rather than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble. ( 104) 

cMatt. 10:42. And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in 
the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. (64) 

d See note b on page 123. 



DISCOURSE ON HUMILITY AND FORGIVENESS 



81 



MATT. 18. 

in the depth of the sea. 7 
Woe unto the world because 
of occasions of stumbling ! for 
it must needs be that the oc- 
casions come ; but woe to that 
man through whom the occa- 
sion cometh! 8 b And if thy 
hand or thy foot causeth thee 
to stumble, cut it off, and 
cast it from thee : it is good 
for thee to enter into life 
maimed or halt, rather than 
having two hands or two feet 
to be cast into the eternal fire. 
9 And if thine eye causeth 
thee to stumble, pluck it out, 
and cast it from thee : it is 
good for thee to enter into life 
with one eye, rather than 
having two eyes to be cast 
into the l hell of fire. 10 See 
that ye despise not one of 
these little ones; for I say 
unto you, that in heaven 
their angels do always behold 
the face 67 my Father which l 
is in 2 heaven. 12 c How think 
ye? if any man have a hun- 
dred sheep, and one of them 
be gone astray, doth he not 
leave the ninety and nine, 
and go unto the mountains, 
and seek that which goeth 
astray? 13 And if so be that 



MASK 9. 

43 b And if thy hand cause 
thee to stumble, cut it off : it 
is good for thee to entor into 
life maimed, rather thaii 
having thy two hands to go 
into 3 hell, into the unquench- 
able 4 fire. 45 And if thy foot 
cause thee to stumble, cut it 
off: it is good for thee to 
enter into life halt, rather 
than having thy two feet to 
be cast into 3 hell. 47 And 
if thine eye cause thee to 
stumble, cast it out : it is 
good for thee to enter into 
the kingdom of God with one 
eye, rather than having two 
eyes to be cast into 3 hell ; 
48 where their worm dieth 
not, and the fire is not 
quenched. 49 For every one 
shall be salted with 5 fire. 60 
d Salt is good : but if the salt 
have lost its ealtness, where- 
with will ye season it? Have 
salt in yourselves, and be at 
peace one with another. 



[LUKE 15.] 



[= Luke 15 : 4-7. What man of 
you, having a hundred sheep, 
and having lost one of them, 
doth not leave the ninety and 
nine in the wilderness, and go 
after that which is lost, until he 
find it? 5 And when he hath 
found it, he layeth it on bis 



ERV. mg. : l Or. Gehenna of flre. 3 Many authorities, some ancient, Insert [after heaven] ver. 11 For the Son of man came to save 
that which was lost. See Luke xix. 10. Gr. Gehenna. * Ver. 44 and 46 (which are identical with ver. 48) are omitted by the belt ancient 
authorities. 6 Many ancient authorities add and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. See Lev. ii. 13. 

ART. tat. : * who 

Luke 17 : 1. It is impossible bat that occasions of stumbling should come : but woe unto him, through 
whom they come ! ( 104) 

t> Matt. 5 : 29, 30. And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for it is 
profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into hell. 30 And 
if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that 
one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body go into hell. ( 49) 

c Luke 15 : 4-7. ( 102) See above. 

a Matt. 5:13. Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be 
salted? (49) 

a Luke 14 : 34. Salt therefore is good : but if even the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be 
seasoned? ( 101) 

125 



81 



THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 18. 

he find it, verily I say unto 
you, he rejoiceth over it more 
than over the ninety and nine 
which have not gone astray. 
14 Even so it is not 1 the will 
of 2 your Father which 1 is in 
heaven, that one of these 
little ones should perish. 



15 "And if thy brother sin 
8 against thee, go, shew him 
his fault between thee and 
him alone : if he hear thee, 
thou hast gained thy brother. 
16 But if he hear thee not, 
take with thee one or two 
more, that at the mouth of 
two witnesses or three every 
word may be established. 17 
And if he refuse to hear them, 
tell it unto the 4 church : and 
if he refuse to hear the 
4 church also, let him be unto 
thee as the Gentile and the 
publican. 18 Verily'TTlsay^ 
unto you, b What things so- 
ever ye shall bind on earth 
shall be bound in heaven : 
and what things soever ye 
shall loose on earth shall be 
loosed in heaven. 19 Again 
I say unto you, that if two of 
you shall agree on earth as 
touching anything that they 
shall ask, it shall be done for 
them of my Father which l is 
in heaven. 20 For where two 



[LlJKE 15.] 

shoulders, rejoicing. 6 And 
when he cometh home, he call- 
eth together his friends and his 
neighbours, saying unto them, 
Rejoice with me, for I have 
found my sheep which was lost. 
7 I say unto you, that even so 
there shall be joy in heaven over 
one sinner that repenteth, more 
than over ninety and nine 
righteous persons, which 1 need 
no repentance.] ( 102) 



ERV. mg. : * Gr. a thing willed before your Father. * Some ancient authorities read my. 3 Some ancient authorities omit against 
thee. * Or, congregation 

ARV.txt.: iwho 

a Luke 17 : 8. If thy brother sin, rebuke him ; and if he repent, forgive him. ( 104) 

I) Matt. 16 : 19. I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind 

on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ( 75) 
b John 20 : 23. Whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them ; whose soever sins ye retain, they 

are retained. ( 146) 

126 



DISCOURSE ON HUMILITY AND FORGIVENESS 



81 



MATT. 18. 

or three are gathered together 
in my name, there am I in the 
midst of them. 

21 Then came Peter, and 
said to him, tt Lord, how oft 
shall my brother sin against 
me, and I forgive him? until 
seven times? 22 Jesus saith 
unto him, I say not unto thee, 
Until seven times ; but, Until 
'seventy times seven. 23 
Therefore is the kingdom of 
heaven likened unto a certain 
king, which 1 would make a 
reckoning with his 2 servants. 
24 And when he had begun 
to reckon, one was brought 
unto him, which 2 owed him 
ten thousand 3 talents. 25 But 
forasmuch as he had not 
wherewith to pay, his lord 
commanded him to be sold, 
and his wife, and children, 
and all that he had, and pay- 
ment to be made. 26 The 
4 servant therefore fell down 
and worshipped him, saying, 
Lord, have patience with me, 
and I will pay thee all. 27 
And the lord of that * servant, 
being moved with compassion, 
released him, and forgave him 
the 5 debt. 28 But that * ser- 
vant went out, and found one 
of his fellow-servants, which 1 
owed him a hundred 6 pence 3 : 
and he laid hold on him, and 
took him by the throat, say- 
ing, Pay what thou owest. 
29 So his fellow-servant fell 
down and besought him, say- 
ing, Have patience with me, 



EKV. mg. : 1 Or, seventy times and seven * Gr. bondservants. 3 This talent was probably worth about 240. Or. bondservant. 
8 Or. loan. The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about eight pence halfpenny. 

ARV. tat.: iwho 'that shillingi 

Luke 17: 4. And if he sin against thee seven times in the day, and seven times turn again to thee, saying, 
I repent ; thou shalt forgive him. ( 104) 

127 



81 



THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 18. 

and I will pay thee. 30 And 
he would not : but went and 
cast him into prison, till he 
should pay that which was 
due. 31 So when his fellow- 
servants saw what was done, 
they were exceeding sorry, 
and came and told unto their 
lord all that was done. 32 
Then his lord called him unto 
him, and saith to him, Thou 
wicked Servant, I forgave 
thee all that debt, because 
thou besoughtest me : 33 
shouldest not thou also have 
had mercy on thy fellow- 
servant, even as I had mercy 
on thee? 34 And his lord 
was wroth, and delivered him 
to the tormentors, till he 
should pay all that was due. 
35 a So shall also my heavenly 
Father do unto you, if ye for- 
give not every one his brother 
from your hearts. 

82. CHRIST AT THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 
JOHN 7:1-52. 

1 And after these things Jesus walked in Galilee : for he would not walk in Judaea, 
because the Jews sought to kill him. 2 Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, 
was at hand. 3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, 
that thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou doest. 4 For no man doeth any- 
thing in secret, 2 and himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou doest these things, 
manifest thyself to the world. 5 For even his brethren did not believe on him. 6 Jesus 
therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet come ; but your time is alway 1 ready. 7 The 
world cannot hate you ; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that its works are evil. 
8 Go ye up unto the feast: I go not up 3 yet 2 unto this feast; because my time is not yet 
fulfilled. 9 And having said these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 

10 But when his brethren were gone up unto the feast, then went he also up, not 
publicly, but as it were in secret. 11 The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said, 
Where is he? 12 And there was much murmuring among the multitudes concerning him: 
some said, He is a good man ; others said, Not so, but he leadeth the multitude astray. 
13 Howbeit 3 no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 

ERV. mg. : * Gr. bondservant * Some ancient authorities read and seeketh it to be known openly. 3 Many ancient authorities omit yet. 
ARV. tat. : i always Omit yet Yet 

Matt. 6 : 15. But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. ( 49) 

128 



CHRIST AT THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES 82 

JOHN 7. 

14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 

15 The Jews therefore marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned? 

16 Jesus therefore answered them, and said, My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me. 

17 If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it be 1 of God, or 
whether I speak from myself. 18 He that speaketh from himself eeeketh his own glory : but 
he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is 
in him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you doeth the law? Why seek 
ye to kill me? 20 The multitude answered, Thou hast a 1 devil 2 : who seeketh to kill thee? 
21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I did one work, and ye all 2 marvel. 22 For this 
cause hath Moses given 8 you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers); and 
on the sabbath ye circumcise a man. 23 If a man receiveth circumcision on the sabbath, 
that the law of Moses may not be broken ; are ye wroth with me, because I made a man 
every whit whole on the sabbath? 24 Judge not according to appearance, but judge 
righteous judgement. 

25 Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is not this he whom they seek to kill? 26 
And lo, he speaketh openly, and they say nothing unto him. Can it be that the rulers indeed 
know that this is the Christ? 27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is : but when the 
Christ cometh, no one knoweth whence he is. 28 Jesus therefore cried in the temple, 
teaching and saying, Ye both know me, and know whence I am ; and I am not come of 
myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 29 I know him ; because I am from 
him, and he sent me. 30 They sought therefore to take him : and-no man laid his hand on 
him, because his hour was not yet come. 31 But of the multitude many believed on him ; 
and they said, When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs than those which this 
man hath done? 32 The Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these things concerning 
him ; and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent officers to take him. 33 Jesus therefore 
said, Yet a little wliile am I with you, and I go unto him that sent me. 34 Ye shall seek me, 
and shall not find me : and where I am, ye cannot come. 35 The Jews therefore said among 
themselves, Whither will this man go that we shall not find him? will he go unto the Dis- 
persion 3 among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks? 36 What is this word that he said, Ye 
shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, ye cannot come? 

37 Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any 
man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 38 He that believeth on me, as the scripture 
hath said, out of his belly 4 shall flow rivers of living water. 39 But this spake he of the 
Spirit, which they that believed on him were to receive : 4 for the Spirit was not yet given; 
because Jesus was not yet glorified. 40 Some of the multitude therefore, when they heard 
these words, said, This is of a truth the prophet. 41 Others said, This is the Christ. But 
some said, What, doth the Christ come out of Galilee? 42 Hath not the scripture said that 
the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem, the village where David was? 
43 So there arose a division in the multitude because of him. 44 And some of them would 
have taken him ; but no man laid hands on him. 

45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees ; and they said unto 
them, Why did ye not bring him? 46 The officers answered, Never man so spake. 47 The 
Pharisees therefore answered them, Are ye also led astray? .48 Hath any of the rulers 
believed on him, or of the Pharisees? 49 But this multitude which 5 knoweth not the law 

EKV. mg. : 1 Gr. demon *0r, marvel because ofthit. Motes hath given you circumcision 3 Gr.of. * Some ancitnt authorities 
wad for the Holy Spirit teas not yet given. 

ART. tat. : i ii * demon 3 ye all marvel became thereof. 22 Hoses hath given * said, bom within him * tl>t 

129 



82. 



THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY 



JOHN 7. 

are accursed. 50 Nicodemus saith unto them (he that came to him before, being one of 
them), 61 Doth our law judge a man, except it first hear from himself and know what he 
doeth? 52 They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and ^ee 
that out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 

83. THE WOMAN TAKEN IN ADULTERY. 

JOHN 7:538:11. 

53 2 And they went every man unto his own house : 8:1 but Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. 
2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him ; and he 
sat down, and taught them. 3 And the scribes and the Pharisees bring a woman taken in adultery ; and 
having set her in the midst, 4 they say unto him, 3 Master 1 , this woman hath been taken in adultery, 
in the very act. 5 Now in the law Moses commanded us to stone such: what then sayest thou of her? 
6 And this they said, 4 tempting 2 him, that they might have whereof to accuse him. But Jesus stooped 
down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. 7 But when they continued asking him, he lifted up 
himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 8 And 
again he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. 9 And they, when they heard it, went 
out one by one, beginning from the eldest, even unto the last : and Jesus was left alone, and the woman, 
where she was, in the midst. 10 And Jesus lifted up himself, and said unto her, Woman, where are 
they? did no man condemn thee? 11 And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said, Neither do I 
condemn thee : go thy way ; from henceforth sin no more. 

84. DISCOURSE ON THE LIGHT OP THE WORLD. 
JOHN 8:12-30. 

12 Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, I am the light of the world : he that 
followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The 
Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest witness of thyself ; thy witness is not true. 
14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true ; 
for I know whence I came, and whither I go ; but ye know not whence I come, or whither 
I go. 15 Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge no man. 16 Yea and if I judge, my judgement is 
true ; for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17 Yea and in your law it is 
written, that the witness of two men is true. 18 I am he that beareth witness of myself, and 
the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 19 They said therefore unto him, Where is 
thy father 3 ? Jesus answered, Ye know neither me, nor my Father : if ye knew me, ye would 
know my Father also. 20 These words spake he in the treasury, as he taught in the temple : 
and no man took him ; because his hour was not yet come. 

21 He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in 
your sin : whither I go, ye cannot come. 22 The Jews therefore said, Will he kill himself, 
that he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come? 23 And he said unto them, Ye are from 
beneath ; I am from above : ye are of this world ; I am not of this world. 24 I said therefore 
unto you, that ye shall die in your sins : for except ye believe that 5 1 am he, ye shall die in 
your sins. 25 They said therefore unto him, Who art thou? Jesus said unto them, 6 Even 
that which I have also spoken unto you from the beginning. 26 I have many things to speak 
and to judge concerning you : howbeit he that sent me is true ; and the things which I heard 
from him, these speak I 7 unto the world. 27 They perceived not that he spake to them of 
the Father. 28 Jesus therefore said, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye 

ERV. ing. : 1 Or, see : for out of Galilee dtc. * Most of the ancient authorities omit John vii. 63 viii. 11. Those -which contain it rary 
much from each other, a Or, Teacher * Or, trying Or, I am Or, How is it that I even apeak to you at all f 7 Gr. into. 

AEV. tit : i Teacher 2 trying a Father 

130 



DISCOURSE ON SPIRITUAL FREEDOM 85 

JOHN 8. 

know that l I am he, and that I do nothing of myself, but as the Father taught me, I speak 
these things. 29 And he that sent me is with me ; he hath not left me alone ; for I do always 
tke things that are pleasing to him. 30 As he spake these things, many believed on him. 

85. DISCOURSE ON SPIRITUAL FREEDOM. 
JOHN 8 : 31-69. 

31 Jesus therefore said to those Jews which l had believed him, If ye abide in my word, 
then are ye truly my disciples ; 32 and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make 
you free. 33 They answered unto him, We be 2 Abraham's seed, and have never yet been in 
bondage to any man : how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? 34 Jesus answered them, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Every one that committeth sin is the bondservant of sin. 35 
And the bondservant abideth not in the house for ever : the son abideth for ever. 36 If 
therefore the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 37 I know that ye are 
Abraham's seed ; yet ye seek to kill me, because my word 2 hath not free course in you. 38 
I speak the things which I have seen with 3 my Father : and ye also do the things which ye 
heard from your father. 39 They answered and said unto him, Our father is Abraham. 
Jesus saith unto them, If ye 4 were Abraham's children, 5 ye would do the works of Abraham. 
40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I heard from God : 
this did not Abraham. 41 Ye do the works of your father. They said unto him, We were 
not born of fornication ; we have one Father, even God. 42 Jesus said unto them, If God 
were your Father, ye would love me : for I came forth and am come from God ; for neither 
have I come of myself, but he sent me. 43 Why do ye not 6 understand my speech? Even 
because ye cannot hear my word. 44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your 
father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and 7 stood 3 not in the 
truth, because there is no truth in him. 8 When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : 
for he is a liar, and the father thereof. 45 But because I say the truth, ye believe me not. 
46 Which of you convicteth me of sin? If I say truth, why do ye not believe me? 47 He 
that is of God heareth the words of God : for this cause ye hear them not, because ye are not 
of God. 48 The Jews answered and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, 
and hast a 9 devil 4 ? 49 Jesus answered, I have not a 9 devil 4 ; but I honour my Father, and 
ye dishonour me. 50 But I seek not mine own glory : there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 
51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my word, he shall never see death. 52 The 
Jews said unto him, Now we know that thou hast a 9 devil 4 . Abraham is dead 5 , and the 
prophets ; and thou sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall never taste of death. 53 Art 
thou greater than our father Abraham, which 6 is dead 5 ? and the prophets are dead 5 : whom 
makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus answered, If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing : it is my 
Father that glorifieth me ; of whom ye say, that he is your God ; 55 and ye have not known 
him : but I know him ; and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, a liar : 
but I know him, and keep his word. 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced 10 to see my day ; and 
he saw it, and was glad. 57 The Jews therefore said unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years 
old, and hast thou seen Abraham? 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Before Abraham "was 7 , 1 am. 59 They took up stones therefore to cast at him: but Jesus 
12 hid himself, and went out of the 13 temple. 

ERV. mg. : Or, / am Or, / am he: and I do 2 Or, hath no place in you 3 Or, the Father: do ye also therefore the things which 
ye heard from the Father. *Gt.are. * Some ancient authorities read ye do the works of Abraham. 9 0r, know 7 Some ancient 
authorities read standeth. Or, When one sptaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for his father also is a liar. Or. demon. 10 Or, 
that he should see ' ' Gr. was born. I Or, teas hidden, and went, &o. 1 3 Many ancient authorities add and going through the midst 
Of them went his way, and so passed by. 

ARV. tit. : i that = are => standeth demon * died who * was born 

131 



PART VII. 

THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

FROM THE FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE UNTIL THE FINAL ARRIVAL AT JERUSALEM. 



86. THE FINAL DEPASTURE FROM GALILEE. 



MATT. 19:1,2. 
MATT. 8 : [18] 19-22. 

1 And it came to pass 
when Jesus had finished these 
words, he departed from Gali- 
lee, and came into the borders 
of Judsea beyond Jordan 1 ; 2 
and great multitudes followed 
him ; and he healed them 
there. (+110) 



[8:18 Now when Jesus saw 
great multitudes about him, 
he gave commandment to de- 
part unto the other side.] 19 
And there came l a scribe, and 
said unto him, 2 Master 2 , I 
will follow thee whithersoever 
thou goest. 20 And Jesus 
saith unto him, The foxes 
have holes, and the birds of 
the heaven have 3 nests ; but 



MAKK 10:1. 

1 And he arose from thence, 
and cometh into the borders 
of Judaea and beyond Jordan l ; 
and multitudes come together 
unto him again ; and, as he 
was wont, he taught them 
again. 



LUKE 9 : 51-62. 

51 And it came to pass, 
when the days 4 were well- 
nigh come that he should be 
received up, he stedf astly set 
his face to go to Jerusalem, 
52 and sent messengers be- 
fore his face : and they went s 
and entered into a village of 
the Samaritans, to make ready 
for him. 53 And they did not 
receive him, because his face 
was as though he were going to 
Jerusalem. 54 And when his 
disciples James and John saw 
this, they said, Lord, wilt thou 
that we bid fire to<;ome down 
from heaven, and consume 
5 them? 55 But he turned, 
and rebuked 6 them. 56 And 
they went to another village. 

57 And as they went in 3 
the way, a certain man said 
unto him, I will follow thee 
whithersoever thou goest. 58 
And Jesus said unto him, 
The foxes have holes, and the 
birds of the heaven have 
3 nests ; but the Son of man 
hath not where to lay his 
head. 59 And he said unto 
another, Follow me. But he 



ERV. mg. : l Or. one scribe. Or, Teacher. S 0r. lodging-places. * Gr. were being fulfilled. Many ancient authorities add 
even as Elijah did. 6 Some ancient authorities add and said. Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. Some, but fewer, add 
also For the Son of man came not to destroy men's lives, but to save them. 



AfiV. tat.: l the Jordan. * Teacher, a on. 



132 



THE MISSION OF THE SEVENTY 



87 



MATT. 8 

the Son of man hath not 
where to lay his head. 21 
And another of the disciples 
said unto him, Lord, suffer 
me first to go and bury my 
father. 22 But Jesus saith 
unto him, Follow me; and 
leave the dead to bury their 
own dead. (+58) 



LUKE 9 

said, Lord, suffer me first to 
go and bury my father. 60 
But he said unto him, Leave 
the dead to bury their own 
dead ; but go thou and pub- 
lish abroad the kingdom of 
God. 61 And another also 
said, I will follow thee, Lord ; 
but first suffer me to bid fare- 
well to them that are at my 
house. 62 But Jesus said 
unto him, No man, having 
put his hand to the plough, 
and looking back, is fit for 
the kingdom of God. 



87. THE MISSION OF THE SEVENTY. 
LUKE 10 : 1-24. 

1 Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy l others, and sent them two and two 
before his face into every city and place, whither he himself was about to come. 2 "And he 
said unto them, The harvest 1 is plenteous, but the labourers are few : pray ye therefore the 
Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest. 3 b Go your ways : behold, 
I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. 4 Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes : and 
salute no man on the way. 5 And into whatsoever house ye shall 2 enter, first say, Peace be 
to this house. 6 And if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon 3 him : but if not, 
it shall turn to you again. 7 And in that same house remain, eating and drinking such things 

ERV. mg. : * Many ancient authorities add and two : and so in ver. 17. 2 Or, enter first, say 3 0r,it 
AKV. txt. : i harvest indeed. 

Matt. 9:37, 38. Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few. 
88 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest. (64) 

I- Matt. 10:7-16. And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, raise 
the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils : freely ye received, freely give. 9 Get you no gold, nor silver, nor 
brass in your purses; 10 no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff: for the labourer is 
worthy of his food. 11 And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy ; and 
there abide till ye go forth. 12 And as ye enter into the house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let 
your peace come upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not 
receive yon, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that house or that city, shake off the dust of your feet. 
15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judge- 
ment, than for that city. 

16 Behold, I send yon forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless 
as doves. (64) 

b Mark 6 : 8-11. And he charged them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only ; no 
bread, no wallet, no money in their purse ; 9 but to go shod with sandals : and, said he, put not on two coats. 
10 And he said unto them, Wheresoever ye enter into a house, there abide till ye depart thence. 11 And what- 
soever place shall not receive yon, and they hear yon not, as ye go forth thence, shake off the dust that is under 
your feet for a testimony unto them. (64) 

t Luke 9:3-5. And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor wallet, nor bread, 
nor money ; neither have two coats. 4 And into whatsoever house ye enter, there abide, and thence depart. 
5 And as many as receive you not, when ye depart from that city, shake off the dust from your feet for a testi- 
mony against them. (64) 

133 



87 THE P ERE AN MINISTRY 

LUKE 10. 

as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into 
whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you : 9 and 
heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto 
you. 10 But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out into the 
streets thereof and say, 11 Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we do 1 
wipe off against you : howbeit 2 know this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh. 12 a I say 
unto you, It shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. 13 Woe unto 
thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the : mighty works had been done in Tyre 
and Sidon, which were done in you, they would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth 
and ashes. 14 Howbeit 8 it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgement, than 
for you. 15 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven ? thou shalt be brought 
down unto Hades. 16 b He that heareth you heareth me ; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth 
me ; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me. 

17 And the seventy returned with joy, sayins, Lord, even the 2 devils 4 are subject unto us 
in thy name. 18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan fallen as lightning from heaven. 19 
c Behold, I have given you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the 
power of the enemy: and nothing shall in any wise hurt you. 20 Howbeit 5 in this rejoice 
not, that the spirits are subject unto you ; but rejoice that your names are written in 
heaven. 

21 d ln that same hour he rejoiced 3 in the Holy Spirit, and said, I * thank thee, O Father, 
Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, 
and didst reveal them unto babes : yea, Father ; 5 for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. 22 
e All things have been delivered unto me of my Father : f and no one knoweth who the Son is, 
save the Father ; and who the Father is, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth 

ERV. mg. : 1 Gr. powers. 2 Or. demons 3 Or, by * Or, praise " Or, that 
ARV. txt. : i Omit do nevertheless 3 But * demons <> Nevertheless 

Matt. 11 : 21-24. Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works had been 
done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 

22 Howbeit I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgement, than for you. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt go down unto Hades: for if the 
mighty works had been done in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have remained until this day. 24 
Howbeit I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgement than for 
.thee. (52) 

i>Matt. 10: 40. He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth ma receiveth him that sent me. 
<(64) 

bMatt. 18: 5. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. (81) 

t Mark 9 : 37. Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name receiveth me : and whosoever 
'.receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. (81) 

b Luke 9 : 48. Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me : and whosoever shall receive 
.me receiveth him that sent me. (81) 

b John 13 : 20. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me ; and he that 
;receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. ( 133) 

c Mark 16 : 18. They shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt 
.them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. ( 149) 

d Matt. 11 : 25-27. At that season Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes: 26 yea, 
"Father, for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. 27 All things have been delivered unto me of my Father : and 
no one knoweth the Son, save the Father ; neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, and he to whomso- 
ever the Son willeth to reveal him. (52) 

e Matt. 28 : 18. All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. ( 149) 

f John 6 : 46. Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is from God, he hath seen the Father. 

134 



HEALING OF THE MAN BORN BLIND 90 

LlTKB 10. 

to reveal him. 23 And turning to the disciples, he said privately, "Blessed are the eyes which 
see the things that ye see : 24 for I say unto you, that many prophets and kings desired 
to see the things which ye see, and saw them not ; and to hear the things which ye hear, and 
heard them not. 

88. THE GOOD SAMARITAN, 
LUKE 10 : 25-37. 

25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tempted 1 him, saying, l Master 2 , what shall 
I do to inherit eternal life ? 26 And he said unto him, What is written in the law ? how 
readest thou ? 27 And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 2 with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neigh- 
bour as thyself. 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right : this do, and thou 
shalt live. 29 But he, desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour ? 
30 Jesus made answer and said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho ; 
and he fell among robbers, which 3 both stripped him and beat him, and departed, leaving 
him half dead. 31 And by chance a certain priest was going down that way : and when he 
saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32 And in like manner a Levite also, when he came 
to the place, and saw him, passed by on the other side. 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he 
journeyed, came where he was : and when he saw him, he was moved with compassion, 34 
and came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil and wine ; and he set him 
on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, -and took care of him. 35 And on the morrow 
he took out two 3 pence 4 , and gave them to the host, and said, Take care of him ; and whatso- 
ever thou spendest more, I, when I come back again, will repay thee. 36 Which of these 
three, thinkest thou, proved neighbour unto him that fell among the robbers ? 37 And he 
said, He that shewed mercy on him. And Jesus said unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. 

89. THE VISIT TO MARTHA AND MARY. 
LUKE 10 : 38-42. 

38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a certain village : and a certain woman 
named Martha received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary, which 3 
also sat at the Lord's feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was * cumbered about much 
serving ; and she came up to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave 
me to serve alone ? bid her therefore that she help me. 41 But the Lord answered and said 
unto her, 5 Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled about many things : 42 6 but one 
thing is needful ? for Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her. 

90. HEALING OP THE MAN BORN BLIND. 
JOHN, CHAP. 9. 

1 And as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples asked 
him, saying, Rabbi, who did sin 5 , this man, or his parents, that he should be born blind? 

ERV. mg. : 0r, Teacher a Or./rom. 3 See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. * Or. distracted. A few ancient authorities read 
Martha, Martha, thou art troubled: Mary hath chosen &c. 6 Many ancient authorities read but few things are needful, or one. 

ARV. tat. : i made trial of Teacher 3 who * shillings sinned 

Matt. 13: 16, 17. But blessed are your eyes, for they see ; and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say 
unto you, that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not ; and 
to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. (57) 

135 



90 THE PEREAN MINISTRY 

JOHN 9. 

3 Jesus answered, Neither did this man sin, nor his parents : but that the works of God 
should be made manifest in him. 4 We must work the works of him that sent me, while it 
is day: the night cometh, when no man can work. 5 When I am in the world, I am the light 
of the world. 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the 
spittle, l and anointed his eyes with the clay, 7 and said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of 
Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent). He went away therefore, and washed, and came 
seeing. 8 The neighbours therefore, and they which 1 saw him aforetime, that he was a 
beggar, said, Is not this he that sat and begged ? 9 Others said, It is he : others said, No, 
but he is like him. He said, I am he. 10 They said therefore unto him, How then were 
thine eyes opened ? 11 He answered. The man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed 
mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to Siloam, and wash : so I went away and washed, and I 
received sight. 12 And they said unto him, Where is he ? He saith, I know not. 

13 They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. 14 Now it was the sabbath 
on the day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 15 Again therefore the Pharisees 
also asked him how he received his sight. And he said unto them, He put clay upon mine 
eyes, and I washed, and do see 2 . 16 Some therefore of the Pharisees said, This man is not 
from God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. But others said, How can a man that is a 
sinner do such signs ? And there was a division among them. 17 They say therefore unto 
the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes ? And he said, 
He is a prophet. 18 The Jews therefore did not believe concerning him, that he had been 
blind, and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his 
sight, 19 and asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind ? how then 
doth he now see ? 20 His parents answered and said, We know that this is our son, and 
that he was born blind : 21 but how he now seeth, we know not ; or who opened his eyes, 
we know not : ask him ; he is of age ; he shall speak for himself. 22 These things said his 
parents, because they feared the Jews : for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man 
should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. 23 Therefore said 
his parents, He is of age ; ask him. 24 So they called a second time the man that was blind, 
and said unto him, Give glory to God ; we know that this man is a sinner. 25 He therefore 
answered, Whether he be 3 a sinner, I know not : one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, 
now I see. 26 They said therefore unto him, What did he to thee ? how opened he thine eyes ? 
27 He answered them, I told you even now, and ye did not hear : wherefore would ye hear it 
again? would ye also become his disciples? 28 And they reviled him, and said, Thou art 
his disciple, but we are disciples of Moses. 29 We know that God hath spoken unto Moses : 
but as for this man, we know not whence he is. 30 The man answered and said unto them, 
Why, herein is the -.xnarvel, that ye know not whence he is, and yet he opened mine eyes. 31 
We know that God heareth not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper of God, and do his 
will, him he heareth. 32 Since the world began it was never heard that any one opened the 
eyes of a man born blind. 33 If this man were not from God, he could do nothing. 34 They 
answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? 
And they cast him out. 

35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out ; and finding him, he said, Dost thou believe 
on 2 the Son of God? 36 He answered and said, And who is he, Lord, that I may believe on 
him? 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and he it is that speaketh with 
thee. 38 And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. 39 And Jesus said, For 

ERV. me. : 1 Or, and with the clay thereof anointed his eyes * Many ancient authorities read the Son of man. 
ART. ut : i that * and I DM fe 

136 



CHRIST AT THE FEAST OF DEDICATION 92 

JOHN 9. 

judgement came I into this world, that they which 1 see not may see ; and that they which 1 
see may become blind. 40 Those of the Pharisees which 2 were with him heard these things, 
and said unto him, Are we also blind? 41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye would 
have no sin : but now ye say, We see : your sin remaineth. 

91 THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 
JOHN 10:1-21. 

1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the fold of the 
sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2 But he that 
entereth in by the door is 1 the shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth ; and 
the sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4 
When he hath put forth all his own, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him : for they 
know his voice. 5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him : for they 
know not the voice of strangers. 6 This 2 parable spake Jesus unto them : but they under- 
stood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 

7 Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of 
the sheep. 8 All that came before me are thieves and robbers : but the sheep did not hear 
them. 9 I am the door : by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and 
go out, and shall find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, and 
destroy: I came that they may have life, and may 8 have it abundantly. 11 I am the good 
shepherd : the good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep. 12 He that is a hireling, 
and not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth 
the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and scattereth them: 13 he fleeth 
because he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd ; and I 
know mine own, and mine own know me, 15 even as the Father knoweth me, and I know 
the Father ; and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I have, which are 
not of this fold: them also I must * bring, and they shall hear my voice; and 5 they shall 
become one flock, one shepherd. 17 Therefore doth the Father love me, because I lay down 
my life, that I may take it again. 18 No one Haketh it away from me, but I lay it down of 
myself. I have 7 power to lay it down, and I have 7 power to take it again. This command- 
ment received I from my Father. 

19 There arose a division again among the Jews because of these words. 20 And many 
of them said, He hath a 8 devil 3 , and is mad ; why hear ye him? 21 Others said, These are 
not the sayings of one possessed with a 8 devil 3 . Can a 8 devil 3 open the eyes of the blind? 

92. CHRIST AT THE FEAST OF DEDICATION. 
JOHN 10:22-42. 

22 9 And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem : it was winter ; 23 and Jesus 
was walking in the temple in Solomon's porch. 24 The Jews therefore came round about 
him, and said unto him, How long dost thou hold us in suspense? If thou art the Christ, 
tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believe not : the works that I do 
in my Father's name, these bear witness of me. 26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of 

EKV. mg.: ' Or, a shepherd' 'Or, proverb * Or, have abundance * Or, lead * Or, there ahall be one flock Some uieiiai 
authorities read took it away. * Or, right Or. demon. Some ancient authorittM read At that time was the feast. 

AJIV. fcct.: itht 3 who "demon 

137 



92 THE PEREAN MINISTRY 

JOHN 10. 

my sheep. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me : 28 and I 
give unto them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, and no one shall snatch them out 
of my hand. 29 J My father, which 1 hath given them unto me, is greater than all ; and no 
one is able to snatch 2 them out of the Father's hand. 30 I and the Father are one. 31 The 
Jews took up stones again to stone him. 32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I 
shewed you from the Father; for which of those works do ye stone me? 33 The Jews 
answered him, For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy; and because that 
thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your 
law, I said, Ye are gods? 35 IE he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came (and 
the scripture cannot be broken), 36 say ye of him, whom the Father 3 sanctified and sent 
into the world, Thou blaephemest ; because I said, I am the Son of God? 37 If I do not the 
works of my Father, believe me not. 38 But if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe 
the works: that ye may know and understand that the Father is in me, and I in the Father. 
39 They sought again to take him : and he went forth out of their hand. 

40 And he went away again beyond Jordan 2 into the place where John was at the first 
baptizing; and there he abode. 41 And many came unto him; and they said, John indeed 
did no sign ; but all things whatsoever John spake of this man were true. 42 And many 
believed on him there. 

93. DISCOURSE ON PRAYER. 

LUKE 11:1-13. 

1 And it came to pass, as he was praying in a certain place, that when he ceased, 
one of his disciples said unto him. Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also taught his 
disciples. 2 And he said unto them, a When ye pray, say, * Father, Hallowed be thy 
name. Thy kingdom 5 come. 3 Give us dny by day 6 our daily bread. 4 And forgive us 
our sins; for we ourselves also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And bring us not 
into 7 temptation. 

5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at 
midnight, and say to him, Friend, lend me three loaves ; 6 for a friend of mine is come to 
me from a journey, and I have nothing to set before him; 7 and he from within shall 
answer and say, Trouble me not : the door is now shut and my children are with me in bed ; 
I cannot rise and give thee? 8 I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because 
he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will arise and give him 8 as many as he 
needeth. 9 And I say unto you, b Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; 
knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 10 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he 
that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 11 And of which of you 

ERV. mg. : iSome ancient authorities read That which my Father hath given unto me. S 0r, aught 3 Or, consecrated ->Many 
ancient authorities read Our Father, which art in heaven. See Matt. vi. 9. f-Many ancient authorities add Thy will be dune, as in, 
heaven, so on earth. See Matt. vi. 10. Or. Our bread for the coming day. 7 Many ancient authorities add but deliver us from the 
evil one (or, from evil) . See Matt. vi. 13. 8 Or, whatsoever things 

ARV. txt.: iwho the Jordan 

a Matt. 6:9-13. After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. 11 Give us this day our daily 
bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. 13 And bring us not in tempta- 
tion, but deliver us from the evil one. (49) 

b Matt. 7:7-11. Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto 
you : 8 for every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be 
opened. 9 Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a stone ; 10 or if 
he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your 
children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? (49) 

138 



DISCOURSES AGAINST THE PHARISEES 



94 



LUKE 11. 

that is a father shall his son ask J a loaf, and he will give him a stone? or a fish, and he for 
a fish give him a serpent? 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he give him a scorpion? 13 If 
ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall 
your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him? 

94. DISCOURSES AGAINST THE PHARISEES. 



[MATT. 12 : 22-32. Then was 
brought unto him 2 one pos- 
sessed with a devil 1 , blind and 
dumb: and he healed him, in- 
somuch that the dumb man 
spake and saw. 23 And all the 
multitudes were amazed, and 
said, Is this 2 the son of David? 

24 But when the Pharisees heard 
it, they said, This man doth not 
cast out 3 devils 3 , but 4 by Beelze- 
bub the prince of the 3 devils 3 . 

25 And knowing their thoughts 
he said unto them, Every king- 
dom divided against itself is 
brought to desolation ; and every 
city or house divided against 
itself shall not stand: 26 and 
if Satan casteth out Satan, 
he is divided against himself; 
how then shall his kingdom 
stand? 27 And if I *by Beelze- 
bub cast out 3 devils 3 , 4 by whom 
do your sons cast them out? 
therefore shall they be your 
judges. 28 But if I * by the Spirit 
of God cast out 3 devils 3 , then is 
the kingdom of God come upon 
you. 29 Or how can one enter 
into the house of the strong mem, 
and spoil his goods, except he 
first bind the strong mem? and 
then he will spoil his house. 30 
He that is not with me is against 
me; and he that gathereth not 
with me scatter eth. 31 There- 
fore I say unto you, Every sin 



[MAKK 3:22-30. And the 
scribes which 4 came down from 
Jerusalem said, He hath Beelze- 
bub, and, 5 By the prince of 
the 3 devils 3 casteth he out the 
3 devils 3 . 23 And he called them 
unto him, and said unto them 
in parables, How can Satan 
cast out Satan? 24 And if 
a kingdom be divided against 
itself, that kingdom cannot 
stand. 26 And if a house be di- 
vided against itself, that house 
will not be able to stand. 26 
And if Satan hath risen up against 
himself, and is divided, he can- 
not stand, but hath an end. 27 
But no one can enter into the 
house of the strong man, and 
spoil his goods, except he first 
bind the strong man', and then 
he will spoil his house. 28 Verily 
I say unto you, All their sins shall 
be forgiven unto the sons of men, 
and their blasphemies wherewith 
soever they shall blaspheme : 29 
but whosoever shall blaspheme 
against the Holy Spirit hath 
never forgiveness, but is guilty 
of an eternal sin : 30 because 
they said, he hath an unclean 
spirit.] (55) 



LUKE 11:14-54. 
14 And he was casting out 
a 6 devil 1 which 6 was dumb. 
And it came to pass, when the 
6 devil 1 was gone out, the dumb 
man spake; and the multi- 
tudes marvelled. 15 Butsome 
of them said, 5 By Beelzebub 
the prince of the 3 devils 3 cast- 
eth he out 3 devils 3 . 16 And 
others, tempting 6 him, sought 
of him a sign from heaven. 
17 But he, knowing their 
thoughts, said unto them, 
Every kingdom divided 
against iteelf is brought 
to desolation; 7 and a house 
divided against a house fall- 
eth. 18 And if Satan also 
is divided against himself, 
how shall his kingdom stand? 
because ye say that I cast 
out 3 devils 3 4 by Beelzebub. 
19 And if I 4 by Beelzebub 
cast out 3 devils 3 , by whom 
do your sons cast them out? 
therefore shall they be your 
judges. 20 But if I by the 
finger of God cast out 3 devils 3 , 
then is the kingdom of God 
come upon you. 21 When the 
strong man fully armed guard- 
eth his own court, his goods 
are in peace : but when a 
stronger than he shall come 
upon him, and overcome him, 
he taketh from him his whole 
armour wherein he trusted, 



ERV. mg. : i Some ancient authorities omit a loaf, and he will give him a stone t or. * Or, a demoniac 
*0r, In Or. demon. * Or, and house falleth upon house. 



' Or. demons. Or, tn 



ARY. txt. : * demon * Can this be 3 demons * that B that * trying 



139 



94 



THE PEREAN MINISTRY 



[MATT. 12.] 

and blasphemy shall be forgiven 
1 unto men; but the blasphemy 
against the Spirit shall not be for- 
given. 32 And whosoever shall 
speak a word against the Son of 
man, it shall be forgiven him ; but 
whosoever shall speak against the 
Holy Spirit,itshall notbe forgiven 
him, neither in this a world, nor 
in that which is to come.] (55) 
[Matt. 12:43-45. But the un- 
clean spirit, when 3 he is gone out 
of the man, passeth through 
waterless places, seeking rest, 
and findeth it not. 44 Then 3 he 
saith, I will return into my house 
whence I came out; and when 
3 he is come, 3 he findeth it empty, 
swept and garnished. 45 Then 
goeth 8 he, and taketh with * him- 
self seven other spirits more evil 
than * himself, and they enter in 
and dwell there: and the last state 
of that man becometh worse than 
the first. Even so shall it be also 
unto this evil generation.] ( 55) 



p>Matt. 12:38-42. Then cer- 
tain of the scribes and Pharisees 
answered him, saying, 5 Master 1 , 
we would see a sign from thee. 



LUKE 11. 

and divideth his spoils. 23 
He that is not with me is 
against me ; and he that gath- 
ereth not with me scattereth. 



24 "The unclean spirit when 
8 he is gone out of the man, 
passeth through waterless 
places, seeking rest; and 
finding none, 3 he saith, I 
will turn back unto my 
house whence I came out. 
25 And when 3 he is come, 
3 he findeth it swept and gar- 
nished. 26 Then goeth 3 he, 
and taketh to him seven 
other spirits more evil than 
* himself ; and they enter in 
and dwell there : and the last 
state of that man becometh 
worse than the first. 

27 And it came to pass, as 
he said these things, a certain 
woman out of the multitude 
lifted up her voice, and said 
unto him, Blessed is the womb 
that bare thee, and the breasts 
which thou didst suck. 28 
But he said, Yea rather, 
blessed are they that hear the 
word of God, and keep it. 

29 b And when the multi- 
tudes were gathering together 
unto him, he began to say, 
This generation is an evil gerx- 



ERV. mg. : Some ancient authorities read unto you men. * Or, age ' Or, it * Or, itself e Or, Teacher 
AEV. txt. : i Teacher 

Matt. 12:43-45. (55) See above. 

b Matt. 12 : 38-42. ( 55) See above. 

b Matt. 16 : 4. An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given unto 
it, but the sign of Jonah. ( 73) 

t> Mark 8 : 12. Why doth this generation seek a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given 
unto this generation. ( 73) 

140 



DISCOURSES AGAINST THE PHARISEES 



94 



[MATT. 12.] 

39 But he answered and said 
unto them, An evil and adulterous 
generation seeketh after a sign ; 
and there shall no sign be given 
to it but the sign of Jonah the 
prophet: 40 for as Jonah was 
three days and three nights in the 
belly of the a whale ; so shall the 
Son of man be three days and 
three nights in the heart of the 
earth. 41 The men of Nineveh 
shall stand up in the judgement 
with this generation, and shall 
condemn it : for they repented at 
the preaching of Jonah ; and be- 
hold, 2 a greater than Jonah is 
here. 42 The queen of the south 
shall rise up in the judgement 
with this generation, and shall 
condemn it : for she came from 
the ends of the earth to hear the 
wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, 
2 a greater than Solomon is here.] 
(65) 



LUKE 11. 

eration: it seeketh after a sign; 
and there shall no sign be given 
to it but the sign of Jonah. 30 
For even as Jonah became a 
sign unto the Ninevites, so 
shall also the Son of man be to 
this generation. 31 The queen 
of the south shall rise up in the 
judgement with the menof this 
generation, and shall condemn 
them: for she came from the 
ends of the earth to hear the 
wisdom of Solomon ; and be- 
hold, 2 a greater than Solomon 
is here. 32 The men of Nine- 
veh shall stand up in the judge- 
ment with this generation,and 
shall condemn it : for they 
repented at the preaching of 
Jonah ; and behold, 2 a greater 
than Jonah is here. 

33 "No man, when he hath 
lighted a lamp, putteth it in 
a cellar, neither under the 
bushel, but on the stand, that 
they which enter in mayseethe 
light. 34 b The lamp of thy 
body is thine eye: when thine 
eye is single, thy whole body 
also is full of light; but when 
it is evil, thy body also is full of 
darkness. 35 Look therefore 
whether the light that is in 
thee be not darkness. 36 If 
therefore thy whole body be full 
of light, having no part dark, it 
shall be wholly full of light, as 
when the lamp with its bright 
shining doth give thee light. 



ERV. mg. : * Or. sea-monster. 3 Or. more than 



Matt. 5: 15. Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it shineth 
unto all that are in the house. ( 49) 

Mark 4: 21. Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be put on the 
stand? (57) 

Luke 8: 16. And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a 
bed; but putteth it on a stand, that they which enter in may see the light. (57) 

b Matt. 6:22, 23. The lamp of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be 
fall of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that 
is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness 1 ( 49) 

141 



94 THE PEREAN MINISTRY 

LUKE 11. 

37 Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to J dine with him: and he went in, and 
sat down to meat. 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first 
washed 1 before 1 dinner. 39 And the Lord said unto him, a Now do ye Pharisees 2 cleanse 
the outside of the cup and of the platter ; but your inward part is full of extortion 
and wickedness. 40 Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the outside make the inside 
also? 41 Howbeit 3 give for alms those things which 2 are within; and behold, all things 
are clean unto you. 

42 b But woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint and rue and every herb, and pass over 
judgement 4 and the love of God: but these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the 
other undone. 43 c Woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, 
and the salutations in the marketplaces. 44 d Woe unto you ! for ye are as the tombs which 
appear not, and the men that walk over them know it not. 

45 And one of the lawyers answering saith unto him, 3 Master 5 , in saying this thou 
reproachest us also. 46 And he said, Woe unto you lawyers also! e foryelade 6 men with 
burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your 
fingers. 47 f Woe unto you ! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed 
them. 48 So ye are witnesses and consent unto the works of your fathers : for they killed 
them, and ye build their tombs. 49 * Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send unto 
them prophets and apostles ; and some of them they shall kill and persecute ; 50 that the 
blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required 
of this generation ; 51 from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zachariah, who perished 
between the altar and the 4 sanctuary : yea, I say unto you, it shall be required of this gen- 
eration. 52 h Woe unto you lawyers ! for ye took away the key of knowledge : ye entered not 
in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. 

ERV. mg. : J Or. breakfast. 2 Or, ye can 3 Teacher * Gr. house. 

AKV. txt. : 1 bathed himself * Now ye the Pharisees a But * justice * Teacher load 

a Matt. 23: 25, 26. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup 
and of the platter, but within they are full from extortion and excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first 
the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside thereof may become clean also. (127) 

bMatt. 23:23. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe mint and anise and cummin, 
and have left undone the weightier matters of the law, judgement, and mercy, and faith : but these ye ought to 
have done, and not to nave left the other undone. (127) 

c Matt. 23 : 6, 7. And love the chief place at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 and the saluta- 
tions in the marketplaces, and to be called of men, Rabbi. (127) 

cMark 12 : 38, 39. Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and to have salutations in the 
marketplaces, 39 and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts. (127) 

c Luke 20 : 46. Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the market- 
places, and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts. (0 127) 

dMatt. 23:27. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites I for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, 
which outwardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. (127) 

eMatt. 23:4. Yea, they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; 
but they themselves will not move them with their finger. (127) 

f Matt. 23:29, 31. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build the sepulchres of the 
prophets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous, ... 31 Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are 
sons of them that slew the prophets. (127) 

gMatt. 23:34-36. Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: some of them 
shall ye kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to 
city : 35 that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel the right- 
eous unto the blood of Zachariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary and the altar. 
36 Verily I say unto you. All these things shall come upon this generation. (127) 

h Matt. 23 : 13. But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye shut the kingdom of 
heaven against men : for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering in to enter. (127) 

142 



TEACHINGS CONCERNING TR UST IN GOD AND COMING JUDGMENT 95 

LUKE 11. 

53 And when he TVS come out from thence, the scribes and the Pharisees began to 'press 
upon him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of 2 many things ; 54 laying wait for him, 
to catch something out of his mouth. 

95. TEACHINGS CONCERNING TRUST IN GOD AND COMING JUDGMENT. 

LUKE, CHAP. 12. 

1 In the mean time, when 3 the many thousands of the multitude were gathered together, 
insomuch that they trode 1 one upon another, he began to 4 say unto his disciples first of all, 
"Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 b But there is nothing 
covered up, that shall not be revealed: and hid, that shall not be known. 3 c Wherefore 
whatsoever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the light ; and what ye have 
spoken in the ear in the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I 
say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them which 2 kill the body, and after that have no 
more that they can do. 5 But I will warn you whom ye shall fear : Fear him, which 3 after 
he hath killed hath 5 power to cast into 6 hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five 
sparrows sold for two farthings 4 ? and not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. 7 
d But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not: ye are of more value than 
many sparrows. 8 And I say unto you, Every one who shall confess 7 me before men, 8 him 
shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 9 e but he that denieth me in 
the presence of men shall be denied in the presence of the angels of God. 10 f And every one 

ERV. ing. : 1 Or, set themselves vehemently against him * Or, more 3 Gr. the myriads of. * Or, say unto his disciples, First 
Of all beware ye 6 Or, authority 6 Gr. Gehenna. 7 Gr. in me. 8 Gr. in him. 

ART. fact.: itrod that a who * pence 

Matt. 16: 6. Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. (73) 

Matt. 16: 11. But beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. (73) 

Mark 8: 15. Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod. (73) 

b Matt. 10 : 26. For there is nothing covered that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. 
(64) 

t Mark 4 : 22. For there is nothing hid, save that it should be manifested ; neither was anything made secret, 
but that it should come to light. ( 57) 

>> Luke 8: 17. For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest; nor anything secret that shall not b 
known and come to light. (57) 

cMatt. 10:27-32. What I tell you in the darkness, speak ye in the light: and what ye hear in the ear, pro- 
claim upon the housetops. 28 And be not afraid of them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul : 
but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a 
farthing 1 and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father : 80 but the very hairs of your 
head are all numbered. 31 Fear not therefore ; ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Every one there- 
fore who shall confess me before men, him will I also confess before my Father which is in heaven. (64) 

d Luke 21: 18. And not a hair of your head shall perish. (131) 

cMatt. 10: 33. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in 
heaven. (64) 

eMark 8: 38. For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful genera- 
tion, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy 
angels. (76) 

Luke 9: 26. For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be 
ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels. (76) 

t Matt. 12:31, 32. Therefore I say unto you, Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; but the 
blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven. 82 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of 
man, it shall be forgiven him ; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven 
him, neither in this world, nor in that which is to come. ( 55) 

* Mark 3 : 28, 29. Verily I say unto you, All their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and their 
blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme: 29 but whosoever shall blaspheme against th Holy 
Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin. ( 55) 

143 



95 THE PEREAN MINISTRY 

Luxa 12. 

who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but unto him that 
blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you 
before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye 
shall answer, or what ye shall say : 12 for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very hour 
what ye ought to say. 

13 And one out of the multitude said unto him, 'Master 1 , bid my brother divide the 
inheritance with me. 14 But he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over 
you ? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and keep yourselves from all covetousness : 
2 for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And 
he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plenti- 
fully : 17 and he reasoned with himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have not where 
to bestow my fruits ? 18 And he said, This will I do : I will pull down my barns, and build 
greater ; and there will I bestow all my corn 2 and my goods. 19 And I will say to my 3 soul, 
3 Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. 
20 But God said unto him, Thou foolish one, this night 4 is thy 3 soul required of thee; and 
the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be? 21 So is he that layeth up 
treasure for himself and is not rich toward God. 

22 b And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your 
6 life, what ye shall eat ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. 23 For the 5 life is more 
than the food, and the body than the raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, that they sow not, 
neither reap ; which have no store-chamber nor barn ; and God feedeth them : of how much 
more value are ye than the birds ! 25 And which of you by being anxious can add a cubit 
unto his 6 stature 3 ? 26 If then ye are not able to do even that which is least, why are ye 
anxious concerning the rest ? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow : they toil not, neither 
do they spin ; yet I say unto you, Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of 
these. 28 But if God doth so clothe the grass in the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is 
cast into the oven ; how much more shall he clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 29 And seek not 

ERV. mg. : * Or, Teacher * Gr. for not in a man's abundance consisteth his life, from the things which he possesseth. 3 Or, 
life * Gr. they require thy soul. e Or, soul e Or, age 

AK V. txt. : i Teacher a grain 3 the measure of his life 

Matt. 10: 19, 20. But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak : for it shall 
be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father 
that speaketh in you. ( 64) 

Mark 13 : 11. And when they lead you to judgement, and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what 
ye shall speak : but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, but 
the Holy Ghost. (131) 

Luke 21 : 14, 15. Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand how to answer : 15 for I 
will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to withstand or to gainsay. 
(131) 

b Matt. 6 : 25-33. Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall 
drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body than 
the raiment? 26 Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into 
barns ; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than they? 27 And which of 
you by being anxious can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why are ye anxious concerning raiment? 
Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 yet I say unto you, that 
even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 But if God doth so clothe the grass of the 
field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little 
faith? 31 Be not therefore anxious, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal 
shall we be clothed? 32 For after all these things do the Gentiles seek ; for your heavenly Father knoweth 
that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteousness ; and all these 
things shall be added unto you. ( 49) 

144 



TEACHINGS CONCERNING TR UST IN GOD AND COMING JUDGMENT 95 

LUKE 12. 

ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all 
these things do the nations of the world seek after : but your Father knoweth that ye have 
need of these things. 31 Howbeit 1 seek ye 'his kingdom, and these things shall be added 
unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the 
kingdom. 33 b Sell that 2 ye have, and give alms ; make for yourselves purses which wax not 
old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief draweth near, neither moth 
destroyeth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 

35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning ; 36 and be ye yourselves like 
unto men looking for their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast ; that, when 
he cometh and knocketh, they may straightway open unto him. 37 Blessed are those 
2 servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, 
that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and shall come and serve 
them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, and if in the third, and find them 
so, blessed are those servants. 39 c3 But know this, that if the master of the house had 
known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left 
his house to be 4 broken through. 40 Be ye also ready : for in an hour that ye think not 
the Son of man cometh. 

41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even unto all ? 42 And 
the Lord said, d Who then is 5 the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his 
household, to give them their portion of food in due season? 43 Blessed is that 6 servant, 
whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he 
will set him over all that he hath. 45 But if that 6 servant shall say in his heart, My lord 
delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to 
eat and drink, and to be drunken ; 46 the lord of that 6 servant shall come in a day when he 
expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall 7 cut him asunder, and 
appoint his portion with the unfaithful. 47 And that 6 servant, which 8 knew his lord's will, 
and made not ready, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes; 48 
but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. 
And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required : and to whom they 
commit much, of him will they ask the more. 

ERV. mg. : Many ancient authorities is&dthe kingdom of God. * Or. bondservants. 3 Or, But this ye know *Qi. digged through. 
8 Or, the faithful steward, the wise man whom <c. 8 Or. bondservant . * Or, severely scourge him 

ART. txt.: lYet * that which 3 who 

a Matt. 6:8. Be not therefore like unto them : for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, 
before ye ask him. ( 49) 

Matt. 6 : 32. For after all these things do the Gentiles seek ; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye 
have need of all these things. ( 49) 

b Matt. 6 : 19-21. Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust doth consume, 
and where thieves break through and steal: 20 but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither 
moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 for where thy treasure is, 
there will thy heart be also. ( 49) 

c Matt. 24 : 43, 44. But know this, that if the master of tho house had known in what watch the thief was 
coming, he would have watched, ana would not have suffered his house to be broken through. 44 Therefore 
be ye also ready : for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. ( 131) 

a Mutt. 24:45-51. Who then is the faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath set over his household, to 
give them their food in due season? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so 
doing. 47 Verily I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. 48 But if that evil servant shall say 
in his heart, My lord tarrieth ; 49 and shall begin to beat his fellow-servants, and shall eat and drink with the 
drunken; 50 the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he 
knoweth not, 51 and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall DO 
the weeping and gnashing of teeth. ( 131) 

145 



95 THE P ERE AN MINISTRY 

LUKE 12. 

49 I came to cast fire upon the earth ; and what will I 1 if it is already kindled? 50 "But 
I have a baptism to be baptized with ; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished ! 
51 b Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather 
division : 52 for there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, 
and two against three. 53 They shall be divided, father against son, and son against father; 
mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother in law against her 
daughter in law, and daughter in law against her mother in law. 

54 c And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straight- 
way ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it cometh to pass. 55 And when ye see a south 
wind blowing, ye say, There will be a 'scorching heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypo- 
crites, ye know how to 2 interpret the face of the earth and the heaven ; but how is it that 
ye know not how to 2 interpret this time? 57 And why even of yourselves judge ye not what 
is right? 58 d Por as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way 
give diligence to be quit of him; lest haply he hale 2 thee unto the judge, and the judge 
shall deliver thee to the 3 officer, and the 3 officer shall cast thee into prison. 59 I say unto 
thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last mite. 

96. THE GALILEANS SLAIN BY PILATE. 
LUKE 13:1-9. 

1 Now there were some present at that very season which 3 told him of the Galilaeans, 
whose blood Pilate had mingled" with their sacrifices. 2 And he answered and said unto 
them, Think ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they have 
suffered these things? 3 I tell you, Nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall all in like manner 
perish. 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and killed them, think ye 
that they were 4 offenders above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem? 5 I tell you, Nay : but, 
except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 

6 And he spake this parable ; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard ; and 
he came seeking fruit thereon, and found none. 7 And he said unto the vinedresser, Behold, 
these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none : cut it down ; why doth 
it also cumber the ground? 8 And he answering saith unto him, Lord, let it alone this year 
also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it : 9 and if it bear fruit thenceforth, well', but if not, thou 
shalt cut it down. 

97. THE WOMAN HEALED ON A SABBATH. 

LUKE 13:10-21. 

10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath day. 11 And behold, 
a woman which 4 had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years; and she was bowed together, and 

ERV. mg. * Or, hot wind * Gr. prove. 3 Or. exactor * Gr. debtors 
ART. txt. : 1 do I desire * drag a who * that 

Mark 10: 39. With the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized. (114) 

i> Matt. 10: 34-36. Think not that I came to send peace on the earth : I came not to send peace, but a sword. 
35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the 
daughter in law against her mother in law : 36 and a man's foes shall be they of his own household. ( 64) 

c Matt. 16 : 2, 3. But he answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say , It will be fair weather : 
for the heaven is red. 3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to-day : for the heaven is red and lowring. 
Ye know how to discern the face of the heaven ; but ye cannot discern the signs of the times. (73) 

d Matt. 5 : 25, 26. Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art with him in the way ; lest haply the 
adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 
26 Yerily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last farthing. (49) 

146 



THE QUESTION WHETHER FEW ARE SAVED 98* 

LUKE 13. 

could in no wise lift herself up. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to her, 
Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 13 And he laid his hands upon her: and 
immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. 14 And the ruler of the synagogue, 
being moved with indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, answered and said 
to the multitude, There are six days in which men ought to work : in them therefore come 
and be healed, and not on the day of the sabbath. 15 But the Lord answered him, and said, 
Ye hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the 
1 stall, and lead him away to watering? 16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of 
Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, these eighteen years, to have been loosed from this 
bond on the day of the sabbath? 17 And as he said these things, all his adversaries were 
put to shame : and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done 
by him. 

18 a He said therefore, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I 
liken it? 19 It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his 
own garden ; and it grew, and became a tree ; and the birds of the heaven lodged in the 
branches thereof. 20 b And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God? 21 
It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three 2 measures of meal, till it was 
all leavened. 

98. THE QUESTION WHETHER FEW ARE SAVED. 
LUKE 13:22-30. 

22 And he went on his way through cities and villages, teaching, and journeying on 
un.to Jerusalem. 23 And one said unto him, Lord, are they few that be 1 saved? And he 
said unto them, 24 c Strive to enter in by the narrow door: for many, I say unto you, 
shall seek to enter in, and shall not be 3 able. 25 When once the master of the house is 
risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the 
door, saying, d Lord, open to us ; and he shall answer and say to you, I know not whence ye 
are; 26 then shall ye begin to say, We did eat and drink in thy presence, and thou didst 
teach in our streets ; 27 e and he shall say, I tell you, I know not whence ye are ; depart 

ERV. ms. : * Or. manger 2 See marginal note on Matt. xiii. 33. 3 Or, able, when once 
AEV. txt.: i are 

Matt. 13:31, 32. Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain 
of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: 82 which indeed is less than all seeds ; but when it 
is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge in 
the branches thereof. ( 57) 

a Mark 4 : 30-32. And he said, How shall we liken the kingdom of God? or in what parable shall we set it 
forth? 31 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown upon the earth, though it be less than 
all the seeds that are upon the earth, 32 yet when it is sown, groweth up, and becometh greater than all the 
herbs, and putteth out great branches ; so that the birds of the heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof. 
(57) 

b Matt. 13 : 33. Another parable spake he unto them ; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a 
woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till it was all leavened. ( 57) 

c Matt. 7 : 13, 14. Enter ye in by the narrow gate : for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth 
to destruction, and many be they that enter in thereby. 14 For narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, 
that leadeth unto life, and few be they that find it. ( 49) 

a Matt. 25 : 11, 12. Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But ho answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you 
not. (131) 

Matt. 7 : 23. And then will I profess onto them, I never knew you : depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 

147 



THE PEREAN MINISTRY 



LUKE 13. 

from me, all ye workers of iniquity. 28 'There shall be the weeping and gnashing 1 of teeth, 
when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of 
God, and yourselves cast forth without. 29 And they shall come from the east and west, 
and from the north and south, and shall l sit down in the kingdom of God. 30 b And behold, 
there are last which 2 shall be first, and there are first which 2 shall be last. 

99. REPLY TO THE WAENING AGAINST HEROD. 

LUKE 13:31-35. 

31 In that very hour there came certain Pharisees, saying to him, Get thee out, and go 
hence : for Herod would fain kill thee. 32 And he said unto them, Go and say to that fox, 
Behold, I cast out 2 devils 3 and perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I am 
perfected. 33 Howbeit* I must go on my way to-day and to-morrow and the day following: 
for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 34 C O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which 5 
killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her ! how often would I have gath- 
ered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her wings, and ye 
would not ! 35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate : and I say unto you, Ye shall 
not see me, until ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 

100. DISCOURSE AT A CHIEF PHARISEE'S TABLE. 
LUKE 14:1-24. 

1 And it came to pass, when he went into the house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees 
on a sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching him. 2 And behold, there was before 
him a certain man which 5 had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers 
and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath, or not ? 4 But they held their 
peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go. 5 And he said unto them, d Which 
of you shall have 3 an ass or an ox fallen into a well, and will not straightway draw him up 
on a sabbath day ? 6 And they could not answer again unto these things. 

7 And he spake a parable unto those which 5 were bidden, when he marked how they 
chose out the chief seats ; saying unto them, 8 When thou art bidden of any man to a mar- 

ERV. mg. : Or. recline. a Gr. demons. 3 Many ancient authorities read a son. See ch. xiii. 15. 
ARV. tet.: ' the gnashing s who ' demons * Nevertheless 6 that 

aMatt. 8: 11, 12. Many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven : 12 but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer dark- 
nss : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. ( 50) 

Matt. 13:42. And shall cfast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. (57) 

a Matt. 13:50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. (57) 

a Matt. 22 : 13. And cast him out into the outerdarkness ; there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (124) 

a Matt. 24:51. And shall cut him asunder and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be the 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. ( 131) 

a Matt. 25 : 30. And cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness : there shall be the weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. ( 131) 

b Matt. 19 : 30. But many shall be last that are first ; and first that are last. ( 112) 

b Matt. 20 : 16. So the last shall be first, and the first last. ( 112) 

b Mark 10 : 31. But many that are first shall be last ; and the last first. ( 112) 

c Matt. 23 : 37-39. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto 
her 1 how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her 
wings, and ye would not ! 38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not 
Bee me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. ( 127) 

dMatt. 12:11. What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the 
sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? (g 46) 

148 



DISCOURSE ON COUNTING THE COST 101 

LUKE 14. 

riage feast, ' sit not down in the chief seat ; lest haply a more honourable man than thou be 
bidden of him, 9 and he that bade thee and him shall come and say to thee, Give this man 
place ; and then thou shalt begin with shame to take the lowest place. 10 But when thou 
art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest place ; that when he that hath bidden thee cometh, 
he may say to thee, Friend, go up higher : then shalt thou have glory in the presence of all 
that sit at meat with thee. 11 a For every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled ; and 
he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 

12 And he said to him also that had bidden him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, 
call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbours ; lest haply they 
also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. 13 But when thou makest a feast, bid 
the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind : 14 and thou ehalt be blessed ; because they have 
not wherewith to recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed in the resurrection of the just, 

15 b And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto 
him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 16 But he said unto him, A 
certain man made a great supper ; and he bade many : X7 and he sent forth his 2 servant at 
supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come ; for all things are now ready. 18 And 
they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a 
field, and I must needs go out and see it : I pray thee have me excused. 19 And another 
said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray thee have me excused. 
20 And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. 21 And the 2 serv- 
ant came, and told his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to 
his 2 servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the 
poor and maimed and blind and lame. 22 And the 2 servant said, Lord, what thou didst com- 
mand is done, and yet there is room. 23 And the lord said unto the 2 servant, Go out into 
the highways and hedges, and constrain them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 
For I say unto you, that none of those men which 1 were bidden shall taste of my supper. 

101. DISCOURSE ON COUNTING THE COST. 
LUKE 14:25-35. 

25 Now there went with him great multitudes : and he turned, and said unto them, 26 
c lf any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his own father, and mother, and wife, and 

EHV. mg. : i Or. recline not. * Or. bondservant. 
ARV. txt. : i that 

aMatt. 23:12. And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled; and whosoever shall humble himself 
shall be exalted. (127) 

Luke 18: 14. For every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall 
be exalted. (109) 

bMatt. 22:1-10. And Jesus answered and spake again in parables unto them, saying, 2 The kingdom of 
heaven is likened nnto a certain king, which made a marriage feast for his son, 3 and sent forth his servants 
to call them that were bidden to the marriage feast : and they would not come. 4 Again he sent forth other 
servants, saying, Tell them that are bidden, Behold, I have made ready my dinner : my oxen and my failings 
are killed, and all things are ready: come to the marriage feast. 5 But they made light of it, and went their 
ways, one to his own farm, another to his merchandise : 6 and the rest laid hold on his servants, and entreated 
them shamefully, and killed them. 7 But the king was wroth ; and he sent his armies, and destroyed those 
murderers, and burned their city. 8 Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they that were 
bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore unto the partings of the highways, and as many as ye shall find, 
bid to the marriage feast. 10 And those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as 
many as they found, both bad and good : and the wedding was filled with guests. (124) 

cMatt. 10: 37. He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me ; and he that loveth son 
or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. (64) 

149 



101 THE PEREAN MINISTRY 

LUKE 14. 

children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 
* Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 28 For 
which of you, desiring to build a tower, doth not first sit down and count the cost, whether 
he have wherewith to complete it ? 29 Lest haply, when he hath laid a foundation, and is 
not able to finish, all that behold begin to mock him, 30 saying, This man began to build, 
and was not able to finish. 31 Or, what king, as he goeth to encounter another king in war, 
will not sit down first and take counsel whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him that 
cometh against him with twenty thousand ? 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way 
off, he sendeth an ambassage, and asketh conditions of peace. 33 So therefore whosoever he 
be of you that renounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 34 b Salt therefore 
is good : but if even the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned ? 35 It is 
fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill : men cast it out. c He that hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

102. THREE PARABLES OF GRACE. 
LUKE, CHAP. 15. 

1 Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing near unto him for * to hear him. 2 And 
both the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth 
with them. 

3 And he spake unto them this parable, saying, 4 d What man of you, having a hundred 
sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and 
go after that which is lost, until he find it ? 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on 
his shoulders, rejoicing. 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and 
his neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was 
lost. 7 I say unto you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that repent- 
eth, more than over ninety and nine righteous persons, which 2 need no repentance. 

8 Or what woman having ten l pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, 
and sweep the house, and seek diligently until she find it ? 9 And when she hath found it, 

ERV. mg. : l Or. drachma, a coin worth about eight pence. 
ART. txt. : i Omit for who 

a Matt. 10: 38. And he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me. (64) 

a Matt. 16 : 24. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow 
me. (76) 

Mark 8:34. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 
(76) 

a Luke 9 : 23. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow 
me. ( 76) 

b Matt. 5 : 13. Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? 
it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. ( 49) 

b Mark 9 : 50. Salt is good : but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt 
in yourselves, and be at peace one with another. ( 81) 

c Matt. 11:15. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. (52) 

c Matt. 13 : 9. He that hath ears, let him hear. ( 57) 

c Matt. 13 : 43. He that hath ears, let him hear. ( 57) 

c Mark 4 : 9. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. (57) 

c Mark 4 : 23. If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. ( 57) 

c Luke 8: 8. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. (57) 

a Matt. 18:12-14. How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth 
he not leave the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goeth astray? 13 And if so 
be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have 
not gone astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones 
should perish. (81) 

150 



TWO PARABLES OF WARNING 103 

LUKE 15. 

she calleth together her friends and neighbours, saying, Rejoice with me, for I have found 
the piece which I had lost. 10 Even so, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the 
angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 

11 And he said, A certain man had two sons : 12 and the younger of them said to his father, 
Father, give me the portion of ' thy substance that falleth to me. And he divided unto them 
his living. 13 And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his 
journey into a far country ; and there he wasted his substance with riotous living. 14 And 
when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that country ; and he began to be in 
want. 15 And he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country; and he 
sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 And he would fain have been filled 1 with 2 the 
husks that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him. 17 But when he came to himself 
he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I 
perish here with hunger ! 18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, 
I have sinned against heaven, and in_ thy sight : 19 I am no more worthy to be called thy 
eon : make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he arose, and came to his father. But 
while he was yet afar off, his father saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, and 
fell on his neck, and 8 kissed him. 21 And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned 
against heaven, and in thy sight : I am no more worthy to be called thy *son. 22 But the 
father said to his 6 servants, Bring forth quickly the best robe, and put it on him ; and 
put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet : 23 and bring the fatted calf, and kill it, and 
let us eat, and make merry: 24 for this my son was dead, and is alive again ; he was lost, 
and is found. And they began to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the field : and as 
he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. 26 And he called to 
him one of the 5 servants, and inquired what these things might be. 27 And he said unto 
him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath 
received him safe and sound. 28 But he was angry, and would not go in : and his father 
came out and intreated him. 29 But he answered and said to his father, Lo, these many 
years do I serve thee, and I never transgressed a commandment of thine : and yet thou 
never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends : 30 but when this thy 
son came, which 2 hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou killedst for him the fatted 
calf. 31 And he said unto him, 6 Son, thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine. 
32 But it was meet to make merry and be glad : for this thy brother was dead, and is alive 
again ; and was lost, and is found. 

103. TWO PARABLES OP WARNING. 
LUKE, CHAP. 16. 

1 And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which 2 had a steward ; 
and the same was accused unto him that he was wasting his goods. 2 And he called him, 
and said unto him, What is this that I hear of thee ? render the account of thy stewardship ; 
for thou canst be no longer steward. 3 And the steward said within himself, What shall I 
do, seeing that my lord taketh away the stewardship from me ? I have not strength to dig ; 
to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the steward- 
ship, they may receive me into their houses. 5 And calling to him each one of his lord's debtors, 
he said to the first, How much owest thou unto my lord ? 6 And he said, A hundred 7 meas- 

ERV.mg.: 1 Gr. the. a Gr. the pods of the carol) tree. * Gr. kissed him much. Some ancient authorities add make me as one of thy 
hired servant*. See ver. 19. * Gr. bondservantt. Gr. Child. * Gr. baths, the bath being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xlv. ID, 11, U. 

AKV. Ut : i have filled liU belly. 2 who 

151 



103 



THE PEREAN MINISTRY 



LUKE 16. 

ures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy l bond, and sit down quickly and write fifty. 7 
Then said he to another, And how much owest thou ? And he said, A hundred 2 measures of 
wheat. He saith unto him, Take thy ^ond, and write fourscore. 8 And his lord commended 
3 the unrighteous steward because he had done wisely: for the sons of this 4 world are for 
their own generation wiser than the sons of the light. 9 And I say unto you, Make to your- 
selves friends 5 by means of the mammon of unrighteousness ; that, when it shall fail, they 
may receive you into the eternal tabernacles. 10 He that is faithful in a very little is faithful 
also in much : and he that is unrighteous in a very little is unrighteous also in much. 11 If 
therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your 
trust the true riches ? 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another's, who 
will give you that which is 6 your own ? 13 a No 7 servant can serve two masters : for either 
he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. 
Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 

14 And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard all these things ; and they scoffed 
at him. 15 And he said unto them, Ye are they that justify yourselves in the sight of men ; 
but God knoweth your hearts : for that which is exalted among men is an abomination in 
the sight of God. 16 b The law and the prophets were until John : from that time the gospel 
of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man entereth violently into it. 17 c But it is 
easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall. 18 d Every 
one that putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and he that 
marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth adultery. 

19 Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and fine linen, 

8 faring sumptuously every day : 20 and a certain beggar named Lazarus was laid at his 
gate, full of sores, 21 and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's 
table ; yea, even the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass, that the 
beggar died, and that he was carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom : and the 
rich man also died, and was buried. 23 And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in 
torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried and said, 
Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger 
in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am in anguish in this flame. 25 But Abraham said, 

9 Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus in like 
manner evil things : but now here he is comforted, and thou art in anguish. 26 And 
10 beside 1 all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that they which 2 would pass 

ERV. mg. : Gr. writings. 2 Or. cars, the cor being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xlv. 14. 3 Or. the steward of unrighteousness. 
*0r, age 5 Gr. out of . Some ancient authorities read our own. 7 Gr. household-servant. "Or, living in mirth and splendour every 
day Gr. Child. 10 Or, in all these thingt 

ART. txt. : i besides that 

Matt. 6 : 24. No man can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he 
will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. (49) 

b Matt. 11 : 12, 13. And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, 
and men of violence take it by force. 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. ( 52) 

c Matt. 5 : 18. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no 
wise pass away from the law, till all things be accomplished. (49) 

a Matt. 5 : 32. But I say unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of forni- 
cation, maketh her an adulteress : and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery. 
(49) 

a Matt. 19 : 9. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except for fornication, and shall 
marry another, committeth adultery : and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery. 
(110) 

d Mark 10 : 11. Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her. ( 110) 

152 



CONCERNING FORGIVENESS AND FAITH 104 

LUKE 16. 

from hence to you may not be able, and that none may cross over from thence to us. 27 And 
he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house ; 28 
for I have five brethren ; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place 
of torment. 29 But Abraham saith, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear 
them. 30 And he said, Nay, father Abraham : but if one go to them from the dead, they 
will repent. 31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither 
will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead. 

104. CONCERNING FORGIVENESS AND FAITH. 
LUKE 17:1-10. 

1 And he said unto his disciples, a lt is impossible but that occasions of stumbling 
should come: but woe unto him, through whom they come! 2 b lt were well for him if 
a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than 
that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble. 3 c Take heed to yourselves: 
if thy brother sin, rebuke him ; and if he repent, forgive him. 4 d And if he sin against 
thee seven times in the day, and seven times turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou 
shalt forgive him. . , 

5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 6 6 And the Lord said, If ye 
have J faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted ; 
up, and be thou planted in the sea ; and it would have obeyed 2 you. 7 But who is there of 
you, having a l servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say unto him, when he is come in j 
from the field, Come straightway and sit down to meat ; 8 and will not rather say unto him, ; 
Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten' 
and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink? 9 Doth he thank the l servant 
because he did the things that were commanded? 10 Even so ye also, when ye shall have 
done all the things that are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable 2 servants ; we have 
done that which it was our duty to do. 

ERV. mg. : l Gr. bondservant. 2 Or. bondservants. 
ARV. txt. : l had would obey 

Matt. 18 : 7. Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling ! for it must needs be that the 
occasions come ; but woe to that man through whom the occasion cometh ! (81) 

b Matt. 18 : 6. But whoso shall cause one of these little ones which believe on me to stumble, it is profitable 
for him that a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth of 
the sea. (81) 

b Mark 9 : 42. And whosoever shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it were 
better for him if a great millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. (81) 

Matt. 18: 15. And if thy brother sin against thee, go, shew him his fault between thee and him alone: if 
he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ( 81) 

a Matt. 18: 21, 22. Then came Peter, and said to him, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I 
forgive him? until seven times'? 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times; but, Until 
seventy times seven. ( 81) 

e Matt. 17 : 20. For verily I say to you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this 
mountain, Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove ; ( 78) 

e Matt. 21 : 21. Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to 
the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be 
done. (122) 

eMark 11 :22, 23. Have faith in God. 23 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto this mountain, 
Be thou taken up and cast into the sea ; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he saith 
cometh to pass ; he shall have it. ( 122) 

153 



105 THE PEEEAN MINISTRY 

105. THE RAISING OF LAZARUS. 
JOHN 11:1-46. 

1 Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of the village of Mary and her sister 
Martha. 2 And it was that Mary which l anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his 
feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick. 3 The sisters therefore sent unto him, 
saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 4 But when Jesus heard it, he said, This 
sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified 
thereby. 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 When therefore he 
heard that he was sick, he abode at that time two days in the place where he was. 7 Then 
after this he saith to the disciples, Let us go into Judcea again. 8 The disciples say unto 
him, Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone thee ; and goest thou thither again? 
9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If a man walk in the day, he 
stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 10 But if a man walk in the night, 
he stumbleth, because the light is not in him. 11 These things spake he : and after this he 
saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep ; but I go, that I may awake him out of 
sleep. 12 The disciples therefore said unto him, Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will 1 recover. 
13 Now Jesus had spoken of his death : but they thought that he spake of taking rest in 
sleep. 14 Then Jesus therefore said unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 15 And I am glad 
for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let us go unto 
him. 16 Thomas therefore, who is called 2 Didymus, said unto his fellow-disciples, Let us 
also go, that we may die with him. 

17 So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in the tomb four days already. 
18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off ; 19 and many of the 
Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to console them concerning their brother. 20 Martha 
therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him : but Mary still sat 
in the house. 21 Martha therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my 
brother had not died. 22 And even now I know that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God 
will give thee. 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. 24 Martha saith unto 
him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto 
her, I am the resurrection, and the life : he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he 
live : 26 and whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never die. Believest thou this? 
27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord : I have believed that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, 
even he that cometh into the world. 28 And when she had said this, she went away, and 
called Mary 3 her sister secretly, saying, The 4 Master 2 is here, and calleth thee. 29 And 
she, when she heard it, arose quickly, and went unto him. 30 (Now Jesus was not yet come 
into the village, but was still in the place where Martha met him.) 31 The Jews then which 1 
were with her in the house, and were comforting 3 her, when they saw Mary, that she rose 
up quickly and went out, followed her, supposing that she was going unto the tomb to 5 weep 
there. 32 Mary therefore, when she came where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his 
feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33 When 
Jesus therefore saw her 6 weeping, and the Jews also 6 weeping which 1 came with her, he 
7 groaned in the spirit, and 8 was troubled, 34 and said, Where have ye laid him? They say 
unto him, Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 36 The Jews therefore said, Behold how he 
loved him ! 37 But some of them said, Could not this man, which l opened the eyes of him 

ERV. mg.: 1 Or. be saved. * That is, Twin. 'Or, her titter, saying secretly. *Oi,Tcachtr Gr. u>a. *Qr. wailing. * Gr. was 
moved with indignation in the spirit 8 Gr. troubled himself. 

ARV. txt. : i who * Teacher * consoling 

154 



THE TEN LEPERS 



JOHN 11. 

that was blind, have caused that this man also should not die? 38 Jesus therefore again 
1 groaning in himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone lay 2 against it. 
39 Jesus saith, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto 
him, Lord, by this time he stinketh 1 : for he hath been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto 
her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou believedst, thou shouldest see the glory of God? 
41 So they took away the stone. And Jesus lifted up hiseyes, and said, Father, I thank 
thee that thou heardest me. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always : but because of 
the multitude which 2 standeth around I said it, that they may believe that thou didst send 
me. 43 And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 
44 He that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with 8 grave-clothes; and his face 
was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 

45 Many therefore of the Jews, which 3 came to Mary and beheld 4 that which he did, 
believed on him. 46 But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them the things 
which Jesus had done. 

106. THE WITHDRAWAL TO EPHRAIM 
JOHN 11:47-54. 

The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council, and said, What do we ? 
for this man doeth many signs. 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him : 
and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation. 49 But a certain 
one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 
50 nor do ye take account that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people, 
and that the whole nation perish not. 51 Now this he said not of himself : but being high 
priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation ; 52 and not for the 
nation only, but that he might also gather together into one the children of God that 
are scattered abroad. 53 So from that day forth they took counsel that they might put him 
to death. 

54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews, but departed thence into the 
country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim ; and there he tarried with the 
disciples. 

107. THE TEN LEPERS. 
LUKE 17: 11-19. 

11 And it came to pass, 5 as they were on their way to Jerusalem, that he was passing 
6 through the midst 4 of Samaria and Galilee. 12 And as he entered into a certain village, 
there met him ten men that were lepers, which 3 stood afar off: 13 and they lifted up their 
voices, saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14 And when he saw them, he said unto 
them, Go and shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, as they went, they were 
cleansed. 15 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a loud 
voice glorifying God ; 16 and he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks : and he 
was a Samaritan. 17 And Jesus answering said, Were not the ten cleansed ? but where are 
the nine ? 18 7 Were there none found that returned to give glory to God, save this 8 stranger ? 
19 And he said unto him, Arise, and go thy way: thy faith hath 9 made thee whole. 

ERV. mg. : i Or, being moved with indignation in himself a Or, upon 3 Jr, grave-bands * Many ancient authorities read th 
things which he did. 'Or, us he was 6 Or, between 'Oi, There were none found ... save this stranger. *0r, alien 0r, 
saved thee 

AH V. tat.: the body deeaytth 'that wLo alcng tht border 

155 



108 



THE PEREAN MINISTRY 



108. THE COMING OP THE KINGDOM. 
LUKE 17: 20 18:8. 

20 And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God cometh, he answered 
them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation: 21 neither shall they 
say, Lo, here ! or, There ! for lo, the kingdom of God is 1 within you. 

22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of 
the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. 23 "And they shall say to you, Lo, 
there ! Lo, here ! go not away, nor follow after them : 24 for as the lightning, when it light- 
eneth out of the one part under the heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven ; so 
shall the Son of man be 2 in his day. 25 b But first must he suffer many things and be rejected 
of this generation. 26 c And as it came to pass in the days of Noah, even so shall it be also 
in the days of the Son of man. 27 They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in 
marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed 
them all. 28 Likewise even as it came to pass in the days of Lot ; they ate, they drank, they 
bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; 29 but in the day that Lot went out from 
Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all : 30 after the same 
manner shall it be in the day that the Son of man is revealed. 31 d In that day, he which 2 
shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away: 
and let him that is in the field likewise not return back. 32 Remember Lot's wife. 33 e Who- 
soever shall seek to gain his 3 life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his 3 Hfe shall 4 pre- 
serve it. 34 I say unto you, f In that night there shall be two men on one bed ; the one shall 
be taken, and the other shall be left. 35 There shall be two women grinding together ; the 
one shall ue taken, and the other shall be 6 left. 37 And they answering say unto him, 

ERV. mg. : lOr, in the midst of you a Some ancient authorities omit in his day. 3 Or, soul *Gr. save it alive. 6 Some ancient 
authorities add ver. 36 There shall be two men in thefleld; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 

ARV. txt.; ithat 

Matt. 24:23. Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, or, Here; believe it not. ( 131) 
Mark 13 : 21. And then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ ; or, Lo, there ; believe it not : 

/O J01 \ 

Matt. 24 : 26, 27. If therefore they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the wilderness ; go not forth : Behold, 
he is in the inner chambers ; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh forth from the east, and is seen 
even unto the west: so shall be the coming of the Son of man. (8 131) 

t> Matt. 16 : 21. From that time began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, 
and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes. ( 76) 

b Mark 8:31. And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected 
by the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes. ( 76) 

bLuke 9:22. The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and 
scribes. (713) Cf. Matt. 17:22; Mark 9:31; Luke 9:44 (79); Matt. 20:18; Mark 10:33; Luke 18:31. (113). 

cMatt. 24:37-39. And as were the days of Noah, so shall be the coming of the Son of man. 38 For as in 
those dnys which were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until 
the day that Noah entered into the ark, 39 and they knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; 
so shall be the coming of the Son of man. ( 131) 

a Matt. 24 : 17, 18. Let him that is on the housetop not go down to take out the things that are in his house : 
18 and let him that is in the field not return back to take his cloke. (;131) 

d Mark 13 : 15, 16. And lot him that is on the housetop not go down, nor enter in, to take anything out of 
his house : 16 and let him that is in the field not return back to take his cloke. ( 131) 

e Matt. 10 : 39. He that findeth his life shall lose it ; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. ( 64) 

e Matt. 1C : 25. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it : and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake 
shall find it. (76) 

Mark 8 : 35. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it : and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake 
and the gospel's shall save it. ( 76) 

Luke 9:24. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, 
the same shall save it. ( 76) 

John 12 25. He that loveth his life loseth it ; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto 
life eternal. ( 129) 

* Matt. 24 : 40, 41. Then shall two men be in the field ; one is taken, and one is left : 41 two women shall be 
grinding at the mill ; one is taken, and one is left. ( 131) 

156 



CONCERNING DIVORCE 




LUKE 17. 

"Where, Lord ? And he said unto them, "Where the body is, thither will the J eagles also be 
gathered together. 

18:1 And he spake a parable unto them to the end that they ought always to pray, and 
not to faint; 2 saying, There was in a city a judge, which 1 feared not God, and regarded not 
niun : 3 and there was a widow in that city ; and she came oft unto him, saying, 2 Avenge me 
of mine adversary. 4 And he would not for a while : but afterward he said within himself, 
Though I fear not God, nor regard man ; 6 yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge 
her, lest she 3 wear me out by her continual coming. 6 And the Lord said, Hear what 4 the 
unrighteous judge saith. 7 And shall not God avenge his elect, which 2 cry to him day and 
night, and 3 he is longsuffering over them? 8 I say unto you, that he will avenge them 
speedily. Howbeit 4 when the Son of man cometh, shall he find 5 faith on the earth? 



109. THE PHARISEE AND THE PUBLICAN. 

LUKE 18:9-14. 

9 And he spake also this parable unto certain which J trusted in themselves that they 
were righteous, and set 6 all others at nought : 10 Two men went up into the temple to pray ; 
the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with 
himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, 
or even as this publican. 12 I fast twice in the week ; I give tithes of all that I get. 13 But 
the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote 
his breast, saying, God, 7 be 5 merciful to me 8 a sinner. 14 I say unto you, This man went 
down to his house justified rather than the other : b for every one that exalteth himself shall 
be humbled ; but he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 



MATT. 19:3-12. 

3 And there came UK to him 
Pharisees, tempting 6 him, 
and saying, Is it lawful for a 
man to put away his wife for 
every cause ? 4 And he an- 
swered and said, Have ye not 
read, that he which 1 10 made 
them from the beginning made 
them male and female, 5 and 
said, For this cause shall a 



110. CONCERNING DIVORCE. 

MARK 10 : 2-12. 

2 And there came unto him 
Pharisees, and asked him, Is 
it lawful for a man to put 
away his wife? tempting him. 
3 And he answered and said 
unto them, What did Moses 
command you ? 4 And they 
said, Moses suffered to write a 
bill of divorcement, and to put 
her away. 5 But Jesus said 



ERV. ing. : 1 Or, vultures * Or, Do me justice of: and so in ver. 5, 7, 8. 3 Or. bruise. * Gr. the judge of unrighteousness. * Or, 
the faith 6 Gr. thereat. 7 Or, be propitiated 8 Or, t he sinner 9 Many authorities, some ancient, insert the. 10 Some ancient authorities 
read created. 

ARV. txt.: Iwho 'that 3 and yet * Nevertheless, "bethou trying 

Matt. 24: 28. Wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together. ( 131) 

b Matt. 23 : 12. And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled ; and whosoever shall humble himself 

shall be exalted. (127) 

t> Luke 14 : 11. For every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled ; and he that humbleth himself shall 

be exalted. (100) 

157 



110 



THE PEREAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 19. 

man leave his father and 
mother, and shall cleave to 
his wife ; and the twain 1 shall 
become one flesh? 6 So that 
they are no more twain ', but 
one flesh. What therefore 
God hath joined together, let 
not man put asunder. 7 They 
say unto him, Why then did 
Moses command to give a bill 
of divorcement, and to put her 
away? 8 He saith unto them, 
Moses for your hardness of 
heart suffered you to put away 
your wives: but from the be- 
ginning 'it hath not been so. 
9 a And I say unto you, Who- 
soever shall put away his wife, 
1 except for fornication, and 
shall marry another, com- 
mitteth adultery: 2 and he 
that marrieth her when she 
is put away committeth 
adultery. 10 The disciples 
say unto him, If the case of 
the man is so with his wife, it 
is not expedient to marry. 11 
But he said unto them, All 
men cannot 2 receive this say- 
ing, but they to whom it is 
given. 12 For there are eu- 
nuchs, which 3 were so born 
from their mother's womb : 
and there are eunuchs, which 3 
were made eunuchs by men : 
and there are eunuchs, which 3 
made themselves eunuchs for 
the kingdom of heaven's sake. 
He that is able to receive it, 
let him receive it. 



MABK 10. 

unto them, For your hardness 
of heart he wrote you this 
commandment. 6 But from 
the beginning of the creation, 
Male and female made he 
them. 7 For this cause shall 
a man leave his father and 
mother, 8 and shall cleave to 
his wife ; 8 and the twain l 
shall become one flesh : so 
that they are no more twain 1 , 
but one flesh. 9 What there- 
fore God hath joined together, 
let not man put asunder. 10 
And in the house the disciples 
asked him again of this matter. 
11 And he saith unto them, 
a Whosoever shall put away 
his wife, and marry another, 
committeth adultery against 
her: 12 and if she herself 
shall put away her husband, 
and marry another, she com- 
mitteth adultery. 



ERV. mg. : Some ancient authorities read saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: as in chap. T. 32. a The fol- 
lowing words, to the end of the verse, are omitted by some ancient authorities. a Some ancient authorities omit and shall cleave to his wife. 

ARV. txt. : i two * Not all men can a that 

Matt. 5:32. But I say unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of forni- 
cation, maketh her an adulteress : and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery. 
(49) 

Luke 16:18. Every one that putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and he 
that marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth adultery. (103) 

158 



THE RICH YOU NO RULER 



112 



111. CHRIST BLESSING LITTLE CHILDREN. 



MATT. 19:13-15. 

13 Then were there brought 
unto him little children, that 
he should lay his hands on 
them, and pray : and the dis- 
ciples rebuked them. 14 But 
Jesus said, Suffer the little 
children, and forbid them not, 
to come unto me : for of such 
is 1 the kingdom of heaven. 
15 And he laid his hands on 
them, and departed thence. 



MAKE 10 : 13-16. 

13 And they brought 2 unto 
him little children, that he 
should touch them: and the 
disciples rebuked them. 14 
But when Jesus saw it, he 
was moved with indignation, 
and said unto them, Suffer 
the little children to come 
unto me ; forbid them not : for 
of such is 1 the kingdom of 
God. 15 a Verily I say unto 
you, Whosoever shall not re- 
ceive the kingdom of God as 
a little child, he shall in no 
wise enter therein. 16 And 
he took them in his arms, 
and blessed them, laying his 
hands upon them. 



112. THE RICH YOUNG RULER. 



LUKE 18 : 15-17. 
15 And they brought 2 unto 
him also their babes, that he 
should touch them : but when 
the disciples saw it, they re- 
buked them. 16 But Jesus 
called them unto him, saying, 
Suffer the little children to 
come unto me, and forbid 
them not : for of such is 1 the 
kingdom of God. 17 "Verily 
I say unto you, Whosoever 
shall not receive the kingdom 
of God as a little child^ he 
shall in no wise enter therein. 



MATT. 19:1620:16 



16 And behold, one came 
to him and said, ^Master 3 , 
what good thing shall I do, 
that I may have eternal life ? 

17 And he said unto him, 
3 Why askest thou me con- 
cerning that which is good? 
One there is who is good : but 
if thou wouldest enter into 
life, keep the commandments. 

18 He saith unto him, Which ? 
And Jesus said, Thou shalt 
not kill, Thou shalt not com- 
mit adultery, Thou shalt not 
steal, Thou shalt not bear 
false witness, 19 Honour thy 
father and thy mother : and, 
Thou shalt love thy neigh- 



MABK 10:17-31. 
17 And as he was going 
forth 4 into the way, there ran 
one to him, and kneeled to 
him, and asked him, Good 
'Master 3 , what shall I do that 
I may inherit eternal life ? 18 
And Jesus said unto him, 
Why callest thou me good? 
none is good save one, even 
God. 19 Thou knowest the 
commandments, Do not kill, 
Do not commit adultery, Do 
not steal, Do not bear false 
witness, Do not defraud, Hon- 
our thy father and mother. 
20 And he said unto him, 
1 Master 3 , all these things have 
I observed from my youth. 



LUKE 18 : 18-30. 



18 And a certain ruler asked 
him, saying, Good l Master 3 , 
what shall I do to inherit 
eternal life? 19 And Jesus 
said unto him, Why callest 
thou me good ? none is good, 
save one, even God. 20 Thou 
knowest the commandments, 
Do not commit adultery, Do 
not kill, Do not steal, Do not 
bear false witness, Honour thy 
father and mother. 21 And 
he said, All these things have 
I observed from my youth up. 
22 And when Jesus heard it^ 
he said unto him, One thing 
thou lackest yet : sell all that 
thou hast, and distribute unto 



EKV. mg.: l Or, Teacher * Some ancient authorities read Good Master. See Mark x. 17; Lukexviii. 18. s Some ancient authorities read 
Why callest thou me good t None is good save one, even God. See Mark x. 18 ; Luke xviii. 19. * Or, on his way 

ARY. txt. : * to uch belongcth > were bringing 3 Teacher 

Matt. 18 : 3. Verily I say unto you, Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter 
into the kingdom of heaven. (81) 

159 



112 



THE P ERE AN MINISTRY 



MATT. 19. 

hour as thyself. 20 The young 
man saith unto him, All these 
things have I observed : what 
lack I yet? 21 Jesus said 
unto him, If thou wouldest 
be perfect, go, sell that 1 thou 
hast, and give to the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasure 
in heaven : and come, follow 
me. 22- But when the young 
man heard the saying, he 
went away sorrowful : for he 
was one that had great pos- 
sessions. 

23 And Jesus said unto his 
disciples, Verily I say unto 
you, It is hard for a rich man 
to enter into the kingdom of 
heaven. 24 And again I say 
unto you, It is easier for a 
camel to go through a needle's 
eye, than for a rich man to 
enter into the kingdom of 
God. 25 And when the dis- 
ciples heard it, they were 
astonished exceedingly, say- 
ing, Who then can be saved ? 

26 And Jesus looking upon 
them said to them, With men 
this is impossible ; but with 
God all things are possible. 

27 Then answered Peter and 
said unto him, Lo, we have 
left all, and followed thee ; 
what then shall we have ? 

28 And Jesus said unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, that ye 
which 2 have followed me, in 
the regeneration when the 
Son of man shall sit on the 
throne of his glory, "ye also 
shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of 



MABK 10. 

21 And Jesus looking upon 
him loved him, and said unto 
him, One thing thou lackest : 
go, sell whatsoever thou hast, 
and give to the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure in heaven: 
and come, follow me. 22 But 
his countenance fell at the 
saying, and he went away 
sorrowful : for he was one 
that had great possessions. 



23 And Jesus looked round 
about, and saith unto his dis- 
ciples, How hardly shall they 
that have riches enter into 
the kingdom of God ! 24 And 
the disciples were amazed at 
his words. But Jesus an- 
swereth again, and saith unto 
them, Children, how hard is 
it J for them that trust in 
riches to enter into the king- 
dom of God ! 25 It is easier 
for a camel to go through a 
needle's eye, than for a rich 
man to enter into the king- 
dom of God. 26 And they 
were astonished exceedingly, 
saying 2 unto him, Then who 
can be saved ? 27 Jesus look- 
ing upon them saith, With 
men it is impossible, but not 
with God : for all things are 
possible with God. 28 Peter 
began to say unto him, Lo, we 
have left all, and have followed 
thee. 29 Jesus said, Verily I 
say unto you, There is no man 
that hath left house, or breth- 
ren, or sisters, or mother, or 



LUKE 18. 

the poor, and thou shalt have 
treasure in heaven : and come, 
follow me. 23 But when he 
heard these things, he became 
exceeding sorrowful; for he 
was very rich. 



24 And Jesus 

seeing him said, How hardly 
shall they that have riches 
enter into the kingdom of 
God ! 25 For it is easier for 
a camel to enter in through a 
needle's eye, than for a rich 
man to enter into the king- 
dom of God. 26 And they 
that heard it said, Then who 
can be saved ? 27 But he 
said, The things which are 
impossible with men are pos- 
sible with God. 28 And Peter 
said, Lo, we have left 3 our 
own, and followed thee. 29 
And he said unto them, Verily 
I say unto you, There is no 
man that hath left house, or 
wife, or brethren, or parents, 
or children, for the kingdom 
of God's sake, 30 who shall 
not receive manifold more in 
this time, and in the * world 
to come eternal life. 



ERV. mg. : 1 Some ancient authorities omit/or them that trust in riches. 2 Many ancient authorities read among themselves. 3 Or, 
tur own homes * Or, age 

ARV. fart. : i that which who 

a Luke 22 : 30. And ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. ( 133) 

160 



THE RICH YOUNG RULER 



112 



MATT. 19. 

Israel. 29 And every one 
that hath left houses, or 
brethren, or sisters, or father, 
or 'mother, or children, or 
lands, for my name's sake, 
shall receive 2 a hundredfold, 
and shall inherit eternal life. 
30 a But many shall be last 
that are first; and first that 
are last. 20 : 1 For the king- 
dom of heaven is like unto a 
man that is 1 a householder, 
which 2 went out early in the 
morning to hire labourers into 
his vineyard. 2 And when he 
had agreed with the labourers 
for a 3 penny 3 a day, he sent 
them into his vineyard. 3 
And he went out about the 
third hour, and saw others 
standing in the marketplace 
idle ; 4 and to them he said, 
Go ye also into the vineyard, 
and whatsoever is right I will 
give you. And they went 
their way. 5 Again he went 
out about the sixth and the 
ninth hour, and did likewise. 
6 And about the eleventh 
hour he went out, and found 
others standing ; and he saith 
unto them, Why stand ye 
here all the day idle? 7 They 
say unto him, Because no man 
hath hired us. He saith unto 
them, Go ye also into the 
vineyard. 8 And when even 
was come, the lord of the 
vineyard saith unto his 
steward, Call the labourers, 
and pay them their hire, be- 
ginning from the last unto 



MABK 10. 

father, or children, or lands, 
for my sake, and for the gos- 
pel's sake, 30 but he shall 
receive a hundredfold now in 
this time, houses, and breth- 
ren, and sisters, and mothers, 
and children, and lands, with 
persecutions; and in the 
4 world to come eternal life. 
31 "But many that are first 
shall be last; and the last 
first. 



ERV. mg. : > Many ancient authorities add [after mother] or wife', as in Luke xviii. 29. Some ancient authorities read mani'old. s so 
marginal note on ch. xvlii. 28. * Or, age 

ARV. tet.: was who shilling 

aCf. Matt. 20: 16 (p. 162). 

a Luke 13 : 30. And behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last. ( 98) 

161 



112 



THE PEREAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 20. 

the first. 9 And when they 
came that were hired about 
the eleventh hour, they re- 
ceived every man a 1 penny l . 
10 And when the first came, 
they supposed that they would 
receive more*; and they like- 
wise received every man a 
1 penny 1 . 11 And when they 
received it, they murmured 
against the householder, 12 
saying, These last have spent 
but one hour, and thou hast 
made them equal unto us, 
which 2 have borne the bur- 
den of the day and the Scorch- 
ing heat. 13 But he answered 
and said to one of them, 
Friend, I do thee no wrong : 
didst not thou agree with me 
for a 1 penny 1 ? 14 Take up 
that which is thine, and go 
thy way ; it is my will to give 
unto this last, even as unto 
thee. 15 Is it not lawful for 
me to do what I will with 
mine own? or is thine eye 
evil, because I am good ? 16 
So the last shall be first, and 
the first last. 



113. CHRIST FORETELLS HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



MATT. 20:17-19. 
17 And as Jesus was going 
Up to Jerusalem, he took the 
twelve disciples apart, and in 8 
the way he said unto them, 
18 b Behold, we go up to Jeru- 
salem; and the Son of man 
shall be delivered unto the 
chief priests and scribes ; and 
they shall condemn him to 
death, 19 and shall deliver 



MASK 10: 32-34. 
32 And they were in 3 the 
way, going up to Jerusalem ; 
and Jesus was going before 
them : and they were amazed ; 
8 and they that followed were 
afraid. And he took again 
the twelve, and began to tell 
them the things that were to 
happen unto him, 33 saying, 
b Behold, we go up to Jerusa- 



LUKB 18:31-34. 
81 And he took unto him 
the twelve, and said unto 
them, b Behold, we go up to 
Jerusalem, and all the things 
that are written 4 by 4 the pro- 
phets shall be accomplished 
unto the Son of man. 32 For 
he shall be delivered up 
unto the Gentiles, and shall 
be mocked, and shamefully 



ERV. mg. : 1 See marginal note on ch. xviii. 28. 2 0r, hot wind 3 Or, but some as they followed were afraid * Or, through 
ARV. tat. : i shilling who > on through 

Cf. Matt. 19: 30 (p. 161), and reference there. 

b Cf . Matt. 16 : 21 ; Mark 8 : 31 ; Luke 9 : 22 ( 76) , and references there. 

162 



AMBITION OF JAMES AND JOHN 



114 



MATT. 20. 

him unto the Gentiles to mock, 
and to scourge, and to crucify : 
and the third day he shall be 
raised up. 



MABK 10. 

lem; and the Son of man 
shall be delivered unto the 
chief priests and the scribes ; 
and they shall condemn him 
to death, and shall deliver 
him unto the Gentiles: 34 
and they shall mock him, and 
shall spit upon him, and shall 
scourge him, and shall kill 
him ; and after three days he 
shall rise again. 



LUKE 18. 

entreated 1 , and spit upon: 33 
and they shall scourge and 
kill him: and the third day 
he shall rise again. 34 And 
they understood none of these 
things; and this saying was 
hid from them, and they per- 
ceived not the things that 
were said. 



114. AMBITION OF JAMES AND JOHN. 



MATT. 20:20-28. 



20 Then came to him the 
mother of the sons of Zebedee 
with her sons, worshipping 
him, and asking a certain 
thing of him. 21 And he said 
unto her, What wouldest 
thou? She saith unto him, 
Command that these my two 
sons may sit, one on thy right 
hand, and one on thy left 
hand, in thy kingdom. 22 
But Jesus answered and said, 
Ye know not what ye ask. 
Are ye able to drink the cup 
that I am about to drink? 
They say unto him, We are 
able. 23 He saith unto them, 
My cup indeed ye shall drink : 
but to sit on my right hand, 
and on my left hand, is not 
mine to give, but it is for them 
for whom it hath been pre- 
pared of my Father. 24 And 
when the ten heard it, they 
were moved with indignation 
concerning the two breth- 
ren. 25 But Jesus called 
them unto him, and said, 



MABK 10:35-45. 

35 And there come near 
unto him James and John, 
the sons of Zebedee, saying 
unto him, 1 Master 2 , we would 
that thou shouldest do for us 
whatsoever we shall ask of 
thee. 36 And he said unto 
them, What would ye that I 
should do for you? 37 And 
they said unto him, Grant 
unto us that we may sit, one 
on thy right hand, and one on 
thy left hand, in thy glory. 
38 But Jesus said unto them, 
Ye know not what ye ask. 
Are ye able to drink the cup 
that I drink ? or to be baptized 
with the baptism that I am 
baptized with? 39 And they 
said unto him, We are able. 
And Jesus said unto them, 
The cup that I drink ye shall 
drink ; and a with the baptism 
that I am baptized withal 
shall ye be baptized : 40 but 
to sit on my right hand or on 
my left hand is not mine to 
give : but it is for them for 



ERV. rag. : i Or, Teacher 



ARV. tet.: i treated Teacher 



Lake 12 : 50. But I have a baptism to be baptized with. ( 95) 

163 



114 



THE PEREAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 20. 

a Ye know that the rulers of 
the Gentiles lord it over them, 
and their great ones exercise 
authority over them. 26 Not 
so shall it be among you: 
b but whosoever would be- 
come great among you shall be 
your J minister; 27 and who- 
soever would be first among 
you shall be your 2 servant : 28 
even as the Son of man came 
not to be ministered unto, 
but to minister, and to give 
his life a ransom for many. 



MAEK 10. 

whom it hath been prepared. 
41 And when the ten heard 
it, they began to be moved 
with indignation concerning 
James and John. 42 And Jesus 
called them to him, and saith 
unto them, a Ye know that 
they which 1 are accounted to 
rule over the Gentiles lord it 
over them; and their great 
ones exercise authority over 
them. 43 But it is not so 
among you : b but whosoever 
would become great among 
you, shall be your J minister : 
44 and whosoever would be 
first among you, shall be 
2 servant of all. 45 For verily 
the Son of man 2 came not to 
be ministered unto, but to 
minister, and to give his life a 
ransom for many. 



?115. THE BLIND MEN NEAR JERICHO. 



MATT. 20:29-34. 



29 And as they went out 
from Jericho, a great multi- 
tude followed him. 30 And 
behold, two blind men sitting 
by the way side, when they 
heard that Jesus was passing 
by, cried out, saying, Lord, 
have mercy on us, thou son 
of David. 31 And the multi- 
tude rebuked them, that they 
should hold their peace : but 
they cried out the more, say- 
ing, Lord, have mercy on us, 



MARK 10:46-52. 

46 And they come to Jeri- 
cho : and as he went out from 
Jericho, with his disciples 
and a great multitude, the 
son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a 
blind beggar, was sitting by 
the way side. 47 And when 
he heard that it was Jesus of 
Nazareth 3 , he began to cry 
out, and say, Jesus, thou son 
of David, have mercy on me. 
48 And many rebuked him, 
that he should hold his peace : 



LUKE 18:35-43. 



35 And it came to pass, a& 
he drew nigh unto Jericho, a 
certain blind man sat by the 
way side begging: 36 and 
hearing a multitude going by, 
he inquired what this meant. 
37 And they told him, that 
Jesus of Nazareth passeth 
by. 38 And he cried, saying, 
Jesus, thou son of David, 
have mercy on me. 39 And 
they that went before rebuked 
him, that he should hold his 



ERV. mg. : 1 Or, servant a Gr. bondservant. 



ARV. tat. 



vho " For the Son of i 



Luke 22:25,26. The kings of the Gentiles have lordship over them ; and they that have authority over 
them are called Benefactors. 26 But ye shall not be so . but he that is the greater among you, let him become 
as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. ( 133) 

b Matt. 23 : 11. But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. ( 127) 

i> Mark 9 : 35. If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all. (81) 

t> Luke 9 : 48. For he that is least among you all, the same is great. ( 81) 

164 



PARABLE OF THE 



117 



MATT. 20. 

thou son of David. 32 And 
Jesus stood still, and called 
them, and said, What will ye 
that I should do unto you ? 

33 They say unto him, Lord, 
that our eyes may be opened. 

34 And Jesus, being moved 
with compassion, touched 
their eyes: and straightway 
they received their sight, and 
followed him. (+119) 



MABK 10. 

but he cried out the more a 
great deal, Thou son of David, 
have mercy on me. 49 And 
Jesus stood still, and said, 
Call ye him. And they call 
the blind man, saying unto 
him, Be of good cheer: rise, 
he calleth thee. 50 And he, 
casting away his garment, 
sprang up, and came to Jesus. 
51 And Jesus answered him, 
and said, What wilt thou that 
I should do unto thee ? And 
the blind man said unto him, 
1 Rabboni, that I may receive 
my sight. 52 And Jesus said 
unto him, Go thy way; thy 
faith hath 2 made thee whole. 
And straightway he received 
his sight, and followed him in 
the way. (+119) 



LUKE 18. 

peace : but he cried out the 
more a great deal, Thou son 
of David, have mercy on me. 
40 And Jesus stood, and com- 
manded him to be brought 
unto him: and when he was 
come near, he asked him, 41 
What wilt thou that I should 
do unto thee ? And he said, 
Lord, that I may receive my 
sight. 42 And Jesus said 
unto him, Receive thy sight : 
thy faith hath 2 made thee 
whole. 43 And immediately 
he received his sight,tand fol- 
lowed him, glorifying God: 
and all the people, when they 
saw it, gave praise unto God. 



116. VISIT TO ZACCH.EUS. 
LUKE 19:1-10. 

1 And he entered and was passing through Jericho. 2 And behold, a man called by 
name Zacchaeus ; and he was a chief publican, and he was rich. 3 And he sought to see 
Jesus who he was ; and could not for the crowd, because he was little of stature. 4 And he 
ran on before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him : for he was to pass that way. 
5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, 
and come down ; for to-day I must abide at thy house. 6 And he made haste, and came 
down, and received him joyfully. 7 And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, He is 
gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner. 8 And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the 
Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have wrongfully exacted 
aught of any man, I restore fourfold. 9 And Jesus said unto him, To-day is salvation come 
to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of man came to 
seek and to save that which was lost. 



117. PARABLE OF THE MIN2E. 

LUKE 19:11-28. 

11 a And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh 
to Jerusalem, and because they supposed that the kingdom of God was immediately to 
appear. 12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for 
himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 And he called ten 3 servants of his, and gave them ten 

EKV. mg. : 1 See John xx. 10. 2 Or, saved thee a Gr. bondservants. 

Cf. Matt. 25:14r-30 (131). 



117 



THE PEREAN MINISTRY 



LUKE 19. 

1 pounds, and said unto them, Trade ye herewith till I come. 3 4 But his citizens hated him, 
and sent an ambassage after him, saying, We will not that this man reign over us. 15 And 
it came to pass, when he was come back again, having received the kingdom, that he 
commanded these 2 servants, unto whom he had given the money, to be called to him, that he 
might know what they had gained by trading. 16 And the first came before him, saying, 
Lord, thy pound hath made ten pounds more. 17 And he said unto him, Well done, thou 
good 3 servant: because thou wast found faithful in a very little, have thou authority over 
ten cities. 18 And the second came, saying, Thy pound, Lord, hath made five pounds. 19 
And he said unto him also, Be thou also over five cities. 20 And 4 another came, saying, 
Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I kept laid up in a napkin: 21 for I feared thee, 
because thou art an austere man : thou takest up that 1 thou layedst not down, and reapest 
that 1 thou didst not sow. 22 He saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, 
thou wicked 3 servant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up that 1 I laid not 
down, and reaping that 1 I did not sov: ; 23 then wherefore gavest thou not my money into 
the bank, and 5 I at my coming should have required it with interest ? 24 And he said unto 
them that stood by, Take away from him the pound, and give it unto him that hath the ten 
pounds. 25 And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds. 26 a I say unto you, that 
unto every one that hath shall be given ; but from him that hath not, even that which he 
hath shall be taken away from him. 27 Howbeit 2 these mine enemies, which 3 would not 
that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 

28 And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, going up to Jerusalem. 



118. ANOINTING OF JESUS BY MARY OF BETHANY. 



MATT. 26 : 6-13. 



MAKE 14:3-9. 



JOHN 11:5512:11. 

55 Now the pass- 
over of the Jews was 
at hand : and many 
went up to Jerusalem 
out of the country 
before the passover, 
to purify themselves. 
56 They sought there- 
fore for Jesus, and 
spake one with an- 
other, as they stood 
in the temple, What 



ERV. rag. : ' Nina, here translated a pound, is equal to one hundred drachmas. See ch. xv. 8. 
servant. * Gr. the other. Or, I should have gone and required 



5 Gr. bondservants. 3 Gr. bond- 



AKV. txt. : i that which " But that 



Matt. 13:12. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but whosoever 
hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. ( 57) 

a Matt. 25 : 29. For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but from him 
that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away. ( 131) 

a Mark 4:25. For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken away 
even that which he hath. ( 57) 

Luke 8: 18. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken 
.away even that which he thinketh he hath. ( 57) 

166 



ANOINTING OF JESUS BY MARY OF BETHANY 



118 



MATT. 26. 


MABK 14. 




JOHN 11. 








think ye? That he 








will not come to the 








feast? 57 Now the 








chief priests and the 








Pharisees had given 








commandment, that, 








if any man knew 








where he was, he 








should shew it, that 








they might take him. 


6 Now when Jesus 


3 And while he was 




12 : 1 Jesus there- 


was in Bethany, in 


in Bethany in the 




fore six days before 


the house of Simon 


house of Simon the 




the passover came to 


the leper, 7 there 


leper, as he sat at 




Bethany, where Laz- 


came unto him a 


meat, there came a 




arus was, whom Jesus 


woman having l an 


woman having J an 




raised from the dead. 


alabaster cruse of ex- 


alabaster cruse of 




2 So they made him a 


ceeding precious oint- 


ointment of 2 spike- 




supper there : and 


ment, and she poured 


nard 1 , very costly; 




Martha served ; but 


it upon his head, as 


and she brake the 




Lazarus was one of 


he sat at meat. 8 But 


cruse, and poured it 




them that sat at 


when the disciples 


over his head. 4 




meat with him. 3 


saw it, they had in- 


But there were some 




Mary therefore took 


dignation, saying, To 


that had indigna- 




a pound of ointment 


what purpose is this 


tion among them- 




of 2 spikenard *, very 


waste? 9 For this 


selves, saying, To 




precious,and anointed 


ointment might have 


what purpose hath 




the feet of Jesus, and 


been sold for much, 


this waste of the oint- 




wiped his feet with 


and given to the poor. 


ment been made? 5 




her hair: and the 


10 But Jesus perceiv- 


For this ointment 




house was filled with 


ing it said unto them, 


might have been sold 




the odour of the 


Why trouble ye the 


for above three hun- 




ointment. 4 But Ju- 


woman? for she hath 


dred 8 pence 2 , and 




das Iscariot, one of 


wrought a good work 


given to the poor. 




his disciples, which 3 


upon me. 11 For ye 


And they murmured 




should betray him, 


have the poor always 


against her. 6 But 




saith, 5 Why was not 


with you; but me ye 


Jesus said, Let her 




this ointment sold 


have not always. 12 


alone ; why trouble ye 




for three hundred 


For in that she 


her? she hath wrought 




3 pence 2 , and given to 


4 poured this ointment 


a good work on me. 7 




the poor ? 6 Now this 


upon my body, she 


For ye have the poor 




he said, not because 


did it to prepare me 


always with you, and 




he cared for the poor ; 


for burial. 13 Verily 


whensoever ye will ye 




but because he was a 


I say unto you, Where- 


can do them good : 




thief, and having the 



ERV. mg. : * Or, <i flank. * Gr. pistio nard, pistic being perhapi a local name. Others take it to mean genuine; others, liquid. 3 Se 
marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. Gr. cast. 



ABV. txt.: i pure nard 'shillings that 



167 



118 



THE PEBEAN MINISTRY 



MATT. 26. 

soever l this gospel 
shall be preached in 
the whole world, that 
also which this woman 
hath done shall be 
spoken of for a memo- 
rial of her. (+132) 



MAHK 14. 

but me ye have not 
always. 8 She hath 
done what she could : 
she hath anointed my 
body aforehand 1 for 
the burying. 9 And 
verily I say unto you, 
Wheresoever the gos- 
pel shall be preached 
throughout the whole 
world, that also which j 
this woman hath done I 
shall be spoken of 
for a memorial of her. 
(+132) 



JOHN 12. 

2 bag Hook away what 
was put therein. 7 
Jesus therefore said 
4 Suffer her to keep it 
against the day of my 
burying. 8 For the 
poor ye have always 
with you; but me ye 
have not always. 



9 The common peo- 
ple therefore of the 
Jews learned that he 
was there: and they 
came, not for Jesus' 
sake only, but that 
they might see Laza- 
rus also, whom he had 
raised from the dead. 

10 But the chief 
priests took counsel 
that they might put 
Lazarus also to death ; 

11 because that by 
reason of him many 
of the Jews went 
away, and believed on 
Jesus. 



ERV. mg.: 1 Or, these good tidings *Or,boae Or, carried what was put therein * Or, Let her alone: it was that she might 
keep it 

ART. tot.: i beforehand 



166 



PART VIII. 

THE PASSION WEEK. 

PROM THE FINAL ARRIVAL IN JERUSALEM UNTIL THE RESURRECTION. 



SUNDAY. 1119. 
119. THE TRIUMPHAL ENTRY. 



MATT. 21:1-11. 


MASK 11 : 1-11. 


LUKE 19:29-44. 


JOHN 12:12-19. 


1 And when they 


1 And when they 


29 And it came to 


12 On the morrow 


drew nigh unto Jeru- 


draw nigh unto Jeru- 


pass, when he drew 


4 a great multitude 


salem, and came unto 


salem, unto Beth- 


nigh unto Bethphage 


that had come to the 


Bethphage, unto the 


phage and Bethany, 


and Bethany, at the 


feast, when they 


mount of Olives, then 


at the mount of 


mount that is called 


heard that Jesus was 


Jesus sent two disci 


Olives, he sendeth 


the mount of Olives 2 , 


coming to Jerusalem, 


pies, 2 saying unto 


two of his disciples, 


he sent two of the 


13 took the branches 


them, Go into the 


2 and saith unto them, 


disciples, 30 saying, 


of the palm trees, 


village that is over 


Go your way into the 


Go your way into the 


and went forth to 


against you, and 


village that is over 


village over against 


meet him, and cried 


straightway ye shall 


against you : and 


you ; in the 3 which 


out, Hosanna: Blessed 


find an ass tied, and a 


straightway as ye 


as ye enter ye shall 


is he that cometh in 


colt with her: loose 


enter into it, ye shall 


find a colt tied, 


the name of the Lord, 


them, and bring them 


find a colt tied, where- 


whereon no man ever 


even the King of Is- 


unto me. 3 And if 


on no man ever yet 


yet sat : loose him, 


rael. 14 And Jesus, 


any one say aught 


sat; loose him, and 


and bring him. 31 


having found a young 


unto you, ye shall say, 


bring him. 3 And if 


And if any one ask 


ass, sat thereon ; as 


The Lord hath need 


any one say unto you, 


you, Why do ye loose 


' it is written, 15 Fear 


of them; and straight- 


Why do ye this? say 


him? thus shall ye 


not, daughter of Zion : 


way he will send them. 


ye, The Lord hath 


say, The Lord hath 


behold, thy King com- 


4 Now this is come to 


need of him ; and 


need of him. 32 And 


eth, sitting on an 


pass, that it might be 


straightway he 2 will 


they that were sent 


ass's colt. 16 These 


fulfilled which was 


send him 3 back hith- 


went away, and found 


things understood not 


spoken J by J the pro- 


er. 4 And they went 


even as he had said 


his disciples at the 


phet, saying, 


away, and found a 


unto them. 33 And 


first : but when Jesus 


6 Tell ye the daughter 


colt tied at the door 


as they were loosing 


was glorified, then 


of Zion, 


without in the open 


the colt, the owners 


remembered they that 


Behold, thy King 


street ; and they loose 


thereof said unto 


these things were 


cometh unto thee, 


him. 5 And certain 


them, Why loose ye 


written of him, and 


Meek, and riding 


of them that stood 


the colt? 34 And 


that they had done 


upon an ass, 


there said unto them, 


they said, The Lord 


these things unto 


ERV. mg. : 1 Or, through 2 Gr. aendeth. 3 Or, again * Some ancient authorities read the common people. 



ABY. txt. : i through called Olivet 3 Omit the 



169 



119 



THE PASSION WEEK SUNDAY 



MATT. 21. 


MASK 11. 


LUKE 19. 


JOHN 12. 


And upon a colt the 


What do ye, loosing 


hath need of him. 35 


him. 17 The multi- 


foal of an ass. 


the colt? 6 And they 


And they brought him 


tude therefore that 


6 And the disciples 


said unto them even 


to Jesus : and they 


was with him when 


went, and did even 


as Jesus had said : 


threw their garments 


he called Lazarus out 


as Jesus appointed 


and they let them go. 


upon the colt, and set 


of the tomb, and 


them, 7 and brought 


7 And they bring the 


Jesus thereon. 36 


raised him from the 


the ass, and the colt, 


colt unto Jesus, and 


And as he went, they 


dead, bare witness. 


and put on them their 


cast on him their gar- 


spread their garments 


18 For this cause also 


garments ; and he sat 


ments ; and he sat 


in the way. 37 And 


the multitude went 


thereon. 8 And the 


upon him. 8 And 


as he was now draw- 


and met him, for that 


most part of the mul- 


many spread their 


ing nigh, even at the 


they heard that he 


titude spread their 


garments upon the 


descent of the mount 


had done this sign. 


garments in the 


way ; and others 


of Olives, the whole 


19 The Pharisees 


way; and others cut 


branches, which they 


multitude of the dis- 


therefore said among 


branches from the 


had cut from the 


ciples began to rejoice 


themselves, 5 Behold 


trees, and spread 


fields. 9 And they 


and praise God with 


how ye prevail noth- 


them in the way. 9 


that went before, and 


a loud voice for all 


ing: lo, the world is 


And the multitudes 


they that followed, 


the 2 mighty works 


gone after him. 


that went before him, 


cried, Hosanna; Bless- 


which they had seen ; 




and that followed, 


ed is he that cometh 


38 saying, Blessed is 




cried, saying, Ho- 


in the name of the 


the King that cometh 





sanna to the son of 


Lord : 10 Blessed is 


in the name of the 




David : Blessed is he 


the kingdom that 


Lord : peace in heaven, 




that cometh in the 


cometh, the kingdom 


and glory in the high- 




name of the Lord ; 


of our father David : 


est. 39 And some of 




Hosanna in the high- 


Hosanna in the high- 


the Pharisees from 




est. 


est. 


the multitude said 








unto him, 8 Master 1 , 








rebuke thy disciples. 








40 And he answered 








and said, I tell you 








that, if these shall 








hold their peace, the 








stones will cry out. 








41 And when he 








drew nigh, he saw the 








city and wept over it, 








42 saying, 4 If thou 




, 




hadst known in this 








day, even thou, the 








things which belong 








unto peace ! but now 








they are hid from 








thine eyes. 43 For 








the days shall come 





ERV. mg. : 1 Or. layers of leaves. * Gr. powers. 3 Or, Teacher * Or, O that thou hadst known B Or, Ye behold 



AEV. txt. : i Teacher 



170 



THE CURSING OF THE FIG TREE 



120 



MATT. 21. 



10 And when he was 
come into Jerusalem, 
all the city was stirred, 
say ing, Who is this? 11 
And the multitudes 
said, This is the pro- 
phet, Jesus, from 
Nazareth of Galilee. 
(+121) 



MASK 11. 



11 And he entered 
into Jerusalem, into 
the temple ; and when 
he had looked round 
about upon all things, 
it being now eventide, 
hewentoutuntoBeth- 
any with the twelve. 



MONDAY. 120,121. 
120. THE CURSING OP THE FIG TREE. 



LUKE 19. 

upon thee, when thine 
enemies shall cast up 
a 'bank about thee, 
and compass thee 
round, and keep thee 
in on every side, 44 
and shall dash thee 
to the ground, and 
thy children within 
thee ; and they shall 
not leave in thee one 
stone upon another ; 
because thou knewest 
not the time of thy 
visitation. 



MATT. 21 : 18, 19 [20-22] . 

18 Now in the morning as 
he returned to the city, he 
hungered. 19 And seeing 2 a 
fig tree by the way side, he 
came to it, and found nothing 
thereon, but leaves only ; and 
he saith unto it, Let there be 
no fruit from thee hencefor- 
ward for ever. And immedi- 
ately the fig tree withered 
away. [20 And when the dis- 
ciples saw it, they marvelled, 
saying, How did the fig tree 
immediately wither away? 
21 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, Verily I say 
unto you, If ye have faith, 



MABK 11 : 12-14. 

12 And on the morrow, 
when they were come out 
from Bethany, he hungered. 
13 And seeing a fig tree afar 
off having leaves, he came, if 
haply he might find anything 
thereon : and when he came 
to it, he found nothing but 
leaves ; for it was not the 
season of figs. 14 And he 
answered and said unto it, 
No man eat fruit from thee 
henceforward for ever. And 
his disciples heard it. 



ERV. mg. : Gr. palisade, * Or, a single 



171 



120 



THE PASSION WEEK MONDAY 



MATT. 21. 

and doubt not, ye shall not 
only do what is done to the 
fig tree, but even if ye shall 
say unto this mountain, Be 
thou taken up and cast into 
the sea, it shall be done. 22 
And all things, whatsoever ye 
shall ask in prayer, believing, 
ye shall receive.] (+ 123) 



; 121. SECOND CLEANSING OF THE TEMPLE. 



MATT. 21:12-17. 


MAEK 11:15-19. 


LUKE 19:45-48. 




12 And Jesus en- 


15 And they come 


45 And he entered 


[John 2:13-22. And 


tered into the temple 


to Jerusalem : and he 


into the temple, and 


the passover of the Jews 


1 of God, and cast out 


entered into the tem- 


began to cast out them 


was at hand, and Jesus 


all them that sold and 


ple, and began to cast 


that sold, 46 saying 


went up to Jerusalem. 


bought in the temple, 


out them that sold 


unto them, It is writ- 


14 And he found in the 


and overthrew the 


and them that bought 


ten, And my house 


temple those that sold 


tables of the money- 


in the temple, and 


shall be a house of 


oxen and sheep and 


changers, and the 


overthrew the tables 


prayer : but ye have 


doves, and the changers 


seats of them that 


of the money-chang- 


made it a den of rob- 


of money sitting: 15 


sold the doves; 13 


ers, and the seats of 


bers. 


and he made a scourge 


and he saith unto 


them that sold the 




of cords, and cast all 


them, It is written, 


doves ; 16 and he 




out of the temple, both 


My house shall be 


would not suffer that 




the sheep and the oxen ; 


called a house of 


any man should carry 




and he poured out the 


prayer : but ye make 


a vessel through the 




changers' money, and 


it a den of robbers. 


temple. 17 And he 




overthrew their tables; 




taught, and said unto 




16 and to them that 




them, Is it not writ- 




sold the doves he said, 




ten, My house shall be 




Take these things 




called a house of pray- 




hence; make not my 




er for all the nations? 




Father's house a house 




but ye have made it 




of merchandise. 17 His 




it a den of robbers. 




disciples remembered 


14 And the blind and 


18 And the chief 


47 And he was 


that it was written, The 


the lame came to him 


priests and the scribes 


teaching daily in the 


zeal of thine 1 house 


in the temple : and he 


heard it, and sought 


temple. But the chief 


shall eat me up. 18 The 


healed them. 15 But 


how they might de- 


priests and the scribes 


Jews therefore answered 


when the chief priests 


stroy him : for they 


and the principal men 


and said unto him, What 


and the scribes saw 


feared him, for all 


of the people sought 


sign shewest thou unto 


the wonderful things 


the multitude was 


to destroy him : 48 


us, seeing that thou doest 


that he did, and the 


astonished at his 


and they could not 


these things? 19 Jesus 


children that were 


teaching. 


find what they might 


answered and said unto 



ERV. mg. : 1 Many ancient authorities omit of God 



ARV. Ut. : i Zeal for thy 



172 



THE FIG TREE WITHERED AWAY 



122 



MATT. 21. 


MASK 11. 


LUKE 19. 


[JOHN 2.] 


crying in the temple 




do ; for the people all 


them, Destroythis 3 tem- 


and saying, Hosanna 




hung upon him, lis- 


ple, and in three days I 


to the son of David ; 




tening. 


will raise it up. 20 The 


they were moved with 






Jews therefore said, 


indignation, 16 and 






Forty and six years was 


said unto him, Hear- 






this 3 temple in build- 


est thou what these 






ing, and wilt thou raise 


are saying? And Jesus 






it up in three days? 21 


saith unto them, Yea : 






But he spake of the 


did ye never read, Out 






3 temple of his body. 22 


of the mouth of babes 






When therefore he was 


and sucklings thou 






raised from the dead, 


hast perfected praise? 






his disciples remem- 


17 And he left them, 


19 And ] every even- 


[Cf. Luke 21: 37, p. 195.] 


bered that he spake this ; 


and went forth out of 


ing 2 he went forth 




and they believed the 


the city to Bethany, 


out of the city. 




scripture, and the word 


and lodged there. 






which Jesus had said.] 


(+120) 






(27) 



TUESDAY. 122-132. 



122. THE PIG TREE WITHERED AWAY. 



TMATT. 21 : 20-22.1 



r-20 And when the disciples 
saw it, they marvelled, say- 
ing, How did the fig tree 
immediately wither away? 
21 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, a Verily I say 
unto you, If ye have faith, 
and doubt not, ye shall not 
only do what is done to the 
fig tree, but even if ye shall 
say unto this mountain, Be 
thou taken up and cast into 
the sea, it shall be done. 22 
And all things, whatsoever ye 
shall ask in prayer, believing, 
ye shall receive.! ( 120) 



MAEK 11 : 20-25. 

20 And as they passed by 
in the morning, they saw the 
fig tree withered away from 
the roots. 21 And Peter 
calling to remembrance saith 
unto him, Rabbi, behold, the 
fig tree which thou cursedst 
is withered away. 22 And 
Jesus answering saith unto 
them, "Have faith in God. 
23 Verily I say unto you, 
Whosoever shall say unto this 
mountain, Be thou taken up 
and cast into the sea ; and 
shall not doubt in his heart, 
but shall believe that what 



ERV. mg. : 1 Gr. whenever evening came a Some ancient authorities read they 3 Or, sanctuary 

Matt. 17 : 20. Because of your little faith : for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard 
seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove. ( 78) 

Luke 17 : 6. If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou 
rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea ; and it would have obeyed you. ( 104) 

173 



122 



THE PASSION WEEK TUESDAY 



MAKE 11. 

he saith coineth to pass ; he 
shall have it. 24 Therefore I 
say unto you, All things 
whatsoever ye pray and ask 
for, believe that ye have re- 
ceived 1 them, and ye shall 
have them. 25 a And when- 
soever ye stand praying, for- 
give, if ye have aught against 
any one ; that your Father 
also which 2 is in heaven may 
forgive you your ! trespasses. 



123. CHRIST'S AUTHORITY CHALLENGED. 



MATT. 21 : 23-27. 
23 And when he was come 
into the temple, the chief 
priests and the elders of the 
people came unto him as he 
was teaching, and said, By 
what authority doest thou 
these things? and who gave 
thee this authority? 24 And 
Jesus answered and said unto 
them, I also will ask you one 
2 question, which if ye tell 
me, I likewise will tell you by 
what authority I do these 
things. 25 The baptism of 
John, whence was it? from 
heaven or from men? And 
they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying, If we shall say, 
From heaven ; he will say 
unto us, Why then did ye not 
believe him? 26 But if we 
shall say, From men ; we fear 
the multitude ; for all hold 
John as a prophet. 27 And 



MABK 11 : 27-33. 

27 And they come again to 
Jerusalem : and as he was 
walking in the temple, there 
come to him the chief priests, 
and the scribes, and the 
elders ; 28 and they said un- 
to him, By what authority 
doest thou these things? or 
who gave thee this authority 
to do these things? 29 And 
Jesus said unto them, I will 
ask of you one 2 question, and 
answer me, and I will tell you 
by what authority I do these 
things. 30 The baptism of 
John, was it from heaven, or 
from men? answer me. 31 
And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying, If we shall say, 
From heaven ; he will say, 
Why then did ye not believe 
him? 32 3 But should we say, 
From men they feared the 
people: 4 for all verily held 



LUKE 20:1-8. 



1 And it came to pass, on 
one of the days, as he was 
teaching the people in the 
temple, and preaching the 
gospel, there came upon him 
the chief priests and the 
scribes with the elders ; 2 
and they spake, saying unto 
him, Tell us: By what 
authority doest thou these 
things? or who is he that 
gave thee this authority? 3 
And he answered and said 
unto them, I also will ask you 
a 2 question ; and tell me : 4 
The baptism of John, was it 
from heaven, or from men ? 5 
And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying, If we shall say, 
From heaven ; he will say, 
Why did ye not believe him? 
6 But if we shall say, From 
men ; all the people will stone 
us: for they be 8 persuaded 



ERV. mg. : 1 Many ancient a 
your trespasses. z Gr. word. 



thorities add ver. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive 
1 Or, But shall we say, From men t * Or, for all held John to be a prophet indeed. 



ART. tet. : i ye receive * who 3 are 



a Matt. 6 : 14, 15. For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 15 But 
if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. ( 49) 

Matt. 18 : 35. So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every one his brother from 
your hearts. (81) 

174 



THREE P ARABLES* OF WARNING 



124 



MATT. 21. 

they answered Jesus and said, 
We know not. He also said 
unto them, Neither tell I you 
by what authority I do these 
things. 



124. 
MATT. 21:28-22:14. 

28 But what think ye? A 
man had two sons ; and he 
came to the first, and said, 
'Son, go work to-day in the 
vineyard. 29 And he an- 
swered and said, I will not : 
but afterward he repented 
himself, and went. 30 And 
he came to the second, and 
said likewise. And he an- 
swered and said, I go, sir: 
and went not. 31 Whether 1 
of the twain 2 did the will of 
his father? They say, The 
first. Jesus saith unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, that 
the publicans and the harlots 
go into the kingdom of God 
before you. 32 For John came 
unto you in the way of righ- 
teousness, and ye believed him 
not : but the publicans and 
the harlots believed him : and 
ye, when ye saw it, did not 
even repent yourselves after- 
ward, that ye might believe 
him. 

33 Hear another parable : 
There was a man that was a 
householder, which 3 planted 
a vineyard, and set a hedge 
about it, and digged a wine- 
press in it, and built a tower, 
and let it out to husbandmen, 
and went into another coun- 



MABK 11. 

John to be a prophet. 33 And 
they answered Jesus and say, 
We know not. And Jesus 
saith unto them, Neither tell 
I you by what authority I do 
these things. 



LUKE 20. 

that John was a prophet. 7 
And they answered, that they 
knew not whence it was. 8 
And Jesus said unto them, 
Neither tell I you by what 
authority I do these things. 



THREE PARABLES OF WARNING. 
MAKE 12:1-12. 



1 And he began to speak 
unto them in parables. A man 
planted a vineyard, and set a 
hedge about it, and digged a 
pit for the winepress, and 
built a tower, and let it out to 
husbandmen, and went into 
another country. 2 And at 



LUKE 20 : 9-19. 



9 And he began to speak 
unto the people this parable : 
A man planted a vineyard, 
and let it out to husbandmen, 
and went into another coun- 
try for a long time. 10 And 
at the season he sent unto the 
husbandmen a 2 servant, that 



EEV. mg.: 1 Gr. Child. Gr. bondservant. 



ABV. trt. : i Which * two 3 who 



175 



124 



THE PASSION WEEK TUESDAY 



MATT. 21. 

try. 34 And when the season 
of the fruits drew near, he 
sent his * servants to the hus- 
bandmen, to receive 2 his 
fruits. 35 And the husband- 
men took his 'servants, and 
beat one, and killed another, 
and stoned another. 36 Again, 
he sent other 1 servants more 
than the first : and they did 
unto them in like manner. 37 
But afterward he sent unto 
them his son, saying, They 
will reverence my son. 38 
But the husbandmen, when 
they saw the eon, said among 
themselves, This is the heir ; 
come, let us kill him, and take 
his inheritance. 39 And they 
took him, and cast him forth 
out of the vineyard, and killed 
him. 40 When therefore the 
lord of the vineyard shall 
come, what will he do unto 
those husbandmen? 41 They 
say unto him, He will miser- 
ably destroy those miserable 
men, and will let out the 
vineyard unto other husband- 
men, which * shall render him 
the fruits in their seasons. 42 
Jesus saith unto them, Did 
ye never read in the scrip- 
tures, 

The stone which the build- 
ers rejected, 

The same was made the 
head of the corner : 

This was from the Lord, 

And it is marvellous in our 



43 Therefore say I unto you, 
The kingdom of God shall be 
taken away from you, and shall 
be given to a nation bringing 



MARK 12. 

the season he sent to the hus- 
bandmen a 3 servant, that he 
might receive from the hus- 
bandmen of the fruits of the 
vineyard. 3 And they took 
him, and beat him, and sent 
him away empty. 4 And again 
he sent unto them another 
3 servant ; and him they 
wounded in the head, and 
handled shamefully. 5 And 
he sent another; and him 
they killed : and many others ; 
beating some, and killing 
some. 6 He had yet one, a 
beloved son : he sent him last 
unto them, saying, They will 
reverence my son. 7 But those 
husbandmen said among 
themselves, This is the heir ; 
come, let us kill him, and the 
inheritance ehall be ours. 8 
And they took him, and killed 
him, and cast him forth out of 
the vineyard. 9 What there- 
fore will the lord of the vine- 
yard do? he will come and 
destroy the husbandmen, and 
will give the vineyard unto 
others. 10 Have ye not read 
even this scripture ; 

The stone which the build- 
ers rejected, 

The same was made the 

head of the corner : 
11 This was from the Lord, 

And it is marvellous in our 
eyes? 



LUKE 20. 

they should give him of the 
fruit of the vineyard : but the 
husbandmen beat him, and 
sent him away empty. 11 
And he sent yet another 'ser- 
vant : and him also they beat, 
and handled him shamefully, 
and sent him away empty. 12 
And he sent yet a third : and 
him also they wounded, and 
cast him forth. 13 And the 
lord of the vineyard said, 
What shall I do? I will send 
my beloved son : it may be 
they will reverence him. 14 
But when the husbandmen 
saw him, they reasoned one 
with another, saying, This is 
the heir : let us kill him, that 
the inheritance may be ours. 
15 And they cast him forth 
out of the vineyard, and killed 
him. What therefore will the 
lord of the vineyard do unto 
them? 16 He will come and 
destroy these husbandmen, 
and will give the vineyard 
unto others. And when they 
heard it, they said, 4 God for- 
bid. 17 But he looked upon 
them, and said, What then is 
this that is written, 

The stone which the build- 
ers rejected, 

The same was made the 

head of the corner? 
18 Every one that falleth on 
that stone shall be broken to 
pieces ; but on whomsoever it 
shall fall, it will scatter hits 
as dust. 



ERV.mg.: iGr. bondservants. * Or, the fruits of it a Or. bondservant * Or. Be it not so. 
ARV. txt. : i who 

176 



THREE PARABLES OF WARNING 



124 



MATT. 21. 

forth the fruits thereof. 44 
'And he that falleth on this 
stone shall be broken to 
pieces : but on whomsoever it 
shall fall, it will scatter him 
as dust. 45 And when the 
chief priests and the Phari- 
sees heard his parables, they 
perceived that he spake of 
them. 

46 And when they sought 
to lay hold on him, they 
feared the multitudes, be- 
cause they took him for a 
prophet. 



22: 1 "And Jesus answered 
and spake again in parables 
unto them, saying, 2 The 
kingdom of heaven is likened 
unto a certain king, which 1 
made a marriage feast for his 
son, 3 and sent forth his 
2 servants to call them that 
were bidden to the marriage 
feast : and they would not 
come. 4 Again he sent forth 
other 2 servants, saying, Tell 
them that are bidden, Behold, 
I have made ready my dinner : 
my oxen and my failings are 
killed, and all things are 
ready : come to the marriage 
feast. 5 But they made light 
of it, and went their ways, one 
to his own farm, another to 
his merchandise : 6 and the 
rest laid hold on his 2 servants, 
and entreated 2 them shame- 
fully, and killed them. 7 But 
the king was wroth; and he 
sent his armies, and destroyed 
those murderers, and burned 



MARK 12. 



12 And they sought to lay 
hold on him ; and they feared 
the multitude ; for they per- 
ceived that he spake the par- 
able against them : and they 
left him, and went away. 



LUKE 20. 



19 And the scribes and the 
chief priests sought to lay 
hands on him in that very 
hour; and they feared the 
people : for they perceived 
that he spake this parable 
against them. 

[ Luke 14:15-24. And when 
one of them that sat at meat 
with him heard these things, he 
said unto him, Blessed is he that 
shall eat bread in the kingdom of 
God. 16 But he said unto him, 
A certain man made a great sup- 
per ; and he bade many : 17 and 
he sent forth his servant at sup- 
per time to say to them that were 
bidden, Come ; for all things are 
now ready. 18 And they all with 
one consent began to make ex- 
cuse. The first said unto him, I 
have bought a field, and I must 
needs go out and see it : I pray 
thee have me excused. 19 And 
another said, I have bought five 
yoke of oxen, and I go to prove 
them: I pray thee have me ex- 
cused. 20 And another said, I 
have married a wife, and there- 
fore I cannot come. 21 And the 
3 servant came, and told his lord 
these things. Then the master 
of the house being angry said 
to his 3 servant, Go out quickly 



ERV. mg. : > Some ancient authorities omit vcr. 44. 2 Or. bondservants. 3 Gr. bondieriant. 
ARV. fact. : i who treated 



Luke U: 15-24. (100) See above. 



177 



124 



THE PASSION WEEK TUESDAY 



MATT. 22. 

their city. 8 Then saith he 
to his Servants, The wed- 
ding is ready, but they that 
were bidden were not worthy. 
9 Go ye therefore unto the 
partings of the highways, and 
as many as ye shall find, bid 
to the marriage feast. 10 
And those 1 servants went out 
into the highways, and gath- 
ered together all as many as 
they found, both bad and 
good : and the wedding was 
filled with guests. 11 But 
when the king came in to be- 
hold the guests, he saw there 
a man which 1 had not on a 
wedding-garment : 12 and 
he saith unto him, Friend, 
how earnest thou in hither 
not having a wedding-gar- 
ment? And he was speech- 
less. 13 Then the king said 
to the 2 servants, Bind him 
hand and foot, "and cast him 
out into the outer darkness ; 
there shall be the weeping 
and gnashing* of teeth. 14 
For many are called, but few 
chosen. 



125. THREE QUESTIONS BY THE JEWISH RULERS. 
MATT. 22 : 15-40. 

15 Then went the Phari- 
sees, and took counsel how 



[LUKE 14.] 

into the streets and lanes of the 
city, and bring in hither the poor 
and maimed and blind and lame. 
22 And the 3 servant said, Lord, 
what thou didst command is done, 
and yet there is room. 23 And 
the lord said unto the 3 servant, 
Go out into the highways and 
hedges, and constrain them to 
come in, that my house may be 
filled. 24 For I say unto you, 
that none of those men which* 
were bidden shall taste of my 
supper.] ( 100) 



MAHK 12:13-34. 
13 And they send unto him 



certain of the Pharisees and 



LUKE 20 : 20-40. 
20 And they watched him, 
and sent forth spies, which 1 



ERY. mg.: i Or. bondservants. 3 Or, ministers 3 Gr. bondservant. 



ARV. tut.: iwho a the gnashing sthat 



Matt. 8: 12. But the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: there shall be the 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. ( 50) 

Matt. 13: 42. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. (57) 

Matt. 13:50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. (57) 

Matt. 24: 51. And shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be the 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. ( 131 ) 

Matt. 25:30. And cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness: there shall be the 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. ( 131) 

Luke 13 : 28. There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. 

178 



THREE QUESTIONS BY THE JEWISH RULERS 



125 



MATT. 22. 

they might ensnare'him in his 
talk. 16 And they send to 
him their disciples, with the 
Herodians, saying, 1 Master 1 , 
we know that thou art true, 
and teachest the way of God 
in truth, and carest not for 
any one : for thou regardest 
not the person of men. 17 
Toll us thereto re, Whatthink- 
est thou? Is it lawful to give 
tribute unto Caesar, or not? 

18 But Jesus perceived their 
wickedness, and said, Why 
tempt ye 2 me, ye hypocrites? 

19 Shew me the tribute 
money. And they brought 
unto him a 2 penny 3 . 20 And 
he saith unto them, Whose is 
this image and superscrip- 
tion? 21 They say unto him, 
Caesar's. Then saith he unto 
them, Render therefore unto 
Ca3sar the things that are 
Caesar's; and unto God the 
things that are God's. 22 
And when they heard it, they 
marvelled, and left him, and 
went their way 4 . 

23 On that day there came 
to him Sadducees, 3 which 5 
say that there is no resurrec- 
tion : and they asked him, 
24 saying, 'Master 1 , Moses 
said, If a man die, having no 
children, his brother * shall 
marry his wife, and raise up 
seed unto his brother. 25 
Now there were with us seven 
brethren : and the first mar- 
ried and deceased, and having 
no seed left his wife unto his 
brother; 26 in like manner 
the second also, and the third, 



MAHK 12. 

of the Herodians, that they 
might catch him in talk. 14 
And when they were come, 
they say unto him, * Master 1 , 
we know that thou art true, 
and carest not for any one : 
for thou regardest not the 
person of men, but of a truth 
teachest the way of God : Is 
it lawful to give tribute unto 
Caesar, or not? 15 Shall we 
give, or shall we not give? 
But he, knowing their hypoc- 
risy, said unto them, Why 
tempt ye 2 me? bring me a 
2 penny 8 , that I may see it. 
16 And they brought it. And 
he saith unto them, Whose is 
this image and superscrip- 
tion? And they said unto 
him, Caesar's. 17 And Jesus 
said unto them, Render unto 
Caesar the things that are 
Caesar's, and unto God the 
things that are God's. And 
they marvelled greatly at him. 



18 And there come unto him 
Sadducees, which 6 say that 
there is no resurrection ; and 
they asked him, saying, 19 
1 Master 1 , Moses wrote unto 
unto us, If a man's brother 
die, and leave a wife behind 
him, and leave no child, that 
his brother should take his 
wife, and raise up seed unto 
his brother. 20 There were 
seven brethren : and the first 
took a wife, and dying left no 
seed ; 21 and the second took 
her, and died, leaving no seed 



LUKE 20. 

feigned themselves to be 
righteous, that they might 
take hold of his speech, BO as 
to deliver him up to the rule 
and to the authority of the 
governor. 21 And they asked 
him, saying, l Master 1 , we 
know that thou sayest and 
teachest rightly, and accept- 
est not the person of any, but 
of a truth teachest the way 
of God : 22 Is it lawful for 
us to give tribute unto Caesar, 
or not? 23 But he perceived 
their craftiness, and said unto 
them, 24 Shew me a 2 penny 3 . 
Whose image and superscrip- 
tion hath it? And they said, 
Caesar's. 25 And he said unto 
them, Then render unto Caesar 
the things that are Caesar's, 
and unto God the things that 
are God's. 26 And they were 
not able to take hold of the 
saying before the people : and 
they marvelled at his answer, 
and held their peace. 



27 And there came to him 
certain of the Sadducees, they 
which 5 say that there is no 
resurrection ; and they asked 
him, 28 saying, : Master 1 , 
Moses wrote unto us, that if 
a man's brother die, having a 
wife, and he be childless, his 
brother should take the wife, 
and raise up seed unto his 
brother. 29 There were there- 
fore seven brethren : and the 
first took a wife, and died 
childless ; 30 and the second ; 
31 and the third took her; 



ERT. rag.: JOr, Teacher * See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. Gr. saying. *Gr. shall perform the duty of a husband's brother 
to hia wife. Compare Deut. XXT. 5. 



ART. txt. : i Teacher * make ye trial of 3 denariu* * went away 6 they that 6 who 

179 



125 



THE PASSION WEEK TUESDAY 



MATT. 22. 

i:nto the 'seventh. 27 And 
after them all the woman 
died. 28 In the resurrection 
therefore whose wife shall she 
be of the seven? for they all 
had her. 29 But Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them, 
Ye do err, not knowing the 
scriptures, nor the power of 
God. 30 For in the resurrec- 
tion they neither marry, nor 
are given in marriage, but 
are as 2 angels in heaven. 31 
But as touching the resurrec- 
tion of the dead, have ye not 
read that which was spoken 
unto you by God, saying, 32 
I am the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and 
the God of Jacob? God is 
not the God of the dead, but 
of the living. 33 And when 
the multitudes heard it, they 
were astonished at his teach- 
ing. 



34 But the Pharisees, when 
they heard that he had put 
the Sadducees to silence, 
gathered themselves together. 
35 And one of them, a lawyer, 
asked him a question, tempt- 
ing 1 him, 36 'Master 2 , which 
is the great commandment in 
the law? 37 And he said 
unto him, Thou shalt love 
the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all thy mind. 
38 This is the great and first 
commandment. 39 *And a 



MARK 12. 

behind him; and the third 
likewise: 22 and the seven 
left no seed. Last of all the 
woman also died. 23 In the 
resurrection whose wife shall 
she be of them? for the seven 
had her to wife. 24 Jesus 
said unto them, Is it not for 
this cause that ye err, that ye 
know not the scriptures, nor 
the power of God? 25 For 
when they shall rise from the 
dead, they neither marry, nor 
are given in marriage ; but 
are as angels in heaven. 26 
But as touching the dead, 
that they are raised ; have ye 
not read in the book of Moses, 
in the place concerning the 
Bush, how God spake unto 
him, saying, I am the God of 
Abraham, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 
27 He is not the God of the 
dead, but of the living : ye do 
greatly err. 



28 And one of the scribes 
came, and heard them ques- 
tioning together, and knowing 
that he had answered them 
well, asked him, What com- 
mandment is the first of all? 
29 Jesus answered, The first 
is, Hear, O Israel ; B The Lord 
our God, the Lord is one : 30 
and thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God 6 with all thy heart, 
and 6 with all thy soul, and 
6 with all thy mind, and 6 with 
all thy strength. 31 The 
second is this, Thou shalt 



LUKE 20. 

and likewise the seven also 
left no children, and died. 32 
Afterward the woman also 
died. 33 In the resurrection 
therefore whose wife of them 
shall she be? for the seven 
had her to wife. 34 And 
Jesus said unto them, The 
sons of this 7 world marry, 
and are given in marriage: 
35 but they that are ac- 
counted worthy to attain to 
that 7 world, and the resur- 
rection from the dead, neither 
marry, nor are given in mar- 
riage : 36 for neither can 
they die any more : for they 
are equal unto the angels; 
and are sons of God, being 
sons of the resurrection. 37 
But that the dead are raised, 
even Moses shewed, in the 
place concerning the Bush, 
when he calleth the Lord the 
God of Abraham, and the 
God of Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob. 38 Now he is not tho 
God of the dead, but of the 
living : for all live unto him. 
39 And certain of the scribes 
answering said, 3 Master 2 , 
thou hast well said. 40 For 
they durst not any more ask 
him any question. 



ERV. mg. : * Gr. seven. * Many ancier.) authorities add [after angels} of God. 3 Or, Teacher 
it, Thou shall love <Jfrc. 6 Or, The Lord is our God; the Lord is one Or. from "> Or, age 



* Or, And a second it like unto 



ABV. txt : i trying Teacher 



180 



CHRIST'S UNANSWERABLE QUESTION 



126 



MATT. 22. 

second like unto it is this, 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself. 40 "On these two 
commandments hangeth the 
whole law *, and the prophets. 



MABK 12. 

love thy neighbour as thyself. 
There is none other com- 
mandment greater than these. 
32 And the scribe said unto 
him, Of a truth, ! Master 2 , 
thou hast well said that he is 
one ; and there is none other 
but he : 33 and to love him 
with all the heart, and with 
all the understanding, and 
with all the strength, and to 
love his neighbour as himself, 
is much more than all whole 
burnt offerings and sacrifices. 
34 And when Jesus saw that 
he answered discreetly, he 
said unto him, Thou art not 
far from the kingdom of God. 
And no man after that durst 
ask him any question. 



126. CHRIST'S UNANSWERABLE QUESTION. 



MATT. 2-2:41-46. 

41 Now while the Phari- 
sees were gathered together, 
Jesus asked them a question, 
42 saying, What think ye of 
the Christ? whose son is he? 
They say unto him, The son of 
David. 43 He saith unto them, 
How then doth David in the 
Spirit call him Lord, saying, 

44 The Lord said unto my 

Lord, 

Sit thou on my right hand, 
Till I put thine enemies 

underneath thy feet? 

45 If David then calleth him 
Lord, how is he his son? 46 
And no one was able to answer 
him a word, neither durst any 
man from that day forth ask 
him any more questions. 



MAEK 12:35-37. 

35 And Jesus answered 
and said, as he taught in the 
temple, How say the scribes 
that the Christ is the son of 
David? 36 David himself 
said in the Holy Spirit, 

The Lord said unto my 

Lord, 

Sit thou on my right hand, 

Till I make thine enemies 

2 the footstool of thy feet. 

37 David himself calleth him 

Lord ; and whence is he his 

son? And 3 the common 

people heard him gladly. 



LUKE 20 : 41-44. 
41 And he said unto them, 
How say they that the Christ 
is David's son? 42 For David 
himself saith in the book of 
Psalms, 

The Lord said unto my 

Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, 

43 Till I make thine enemies 

the footstool of thy feet. 

44 David therefore calleth 
him Lord, and how is he his 
son? 



[Cf. TS. 40, p. 180.] 



ERV. mg.: 1 Or, Teacher 2 Some ancient authorities read underneath thy feet. 3 Or, the great multitude 
ARV. tat. : i the whole law hangeth Teacher 

Matt. 1 : 12. For this is the law and the prophets. ( 49) 

181 



127 



THE PASSION WEEK TUESDAY 



127. WOES AGAINST THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. 



MATT., CHAP. 23. 

1 Then spake Jesus to the 
multitudes and to his disci- 
ples, 2 saying, The scribes and 
the Pharisees sit on Moses' 
seat: 3 all things therefore 
whatsoever they bid you, 
these do and observe : but do 
not ye after their works ; for 
they say, and do not. 4 a Yea, 
they bind heavy burdens 'and 
grievous to be borne, and lay 
them on men's shoulders ; but 
they themselves will not move 
them with their finger. 5 But 
all their works they do for 1 
to be seen of men : for they 
make broad their phylacteries, 
and enlarge the borders of 
their garments, 6 b and love 
the chief place at feasts, and 
the chief seats in the syna- 
gogues, 7 and the salutations 
in the marketplaces, and to 
be called of men, Rabbi. 8 
But be not ye called Rabbi : 
for one is your teacher, and 
all ye are brethren. 9 And 
call no man your father on the 
earth : for one is your Father, 
2 which 3 is in heaven. 10 
Neitker be ye called masters : 
for one is your master, even 
the Christ. 11 But he that 
is 3 greatest among you shall 



MAHK 12:38-40. 

38 And in his teaching he 
said, Beware of the scribes, 
which 4 desire to walk in long 
robes, and to have b salutations 
in the marketplaces, 39 and 
chief seats in the synagogues, 
and chief places at feasts : 40 
they which 3 devour widows' 
houses, 4 and for a pretence 
make long prayers; these shall 
receive greater condemnation. 



LUKE 20:45-47. 

45 And in the hearing of all 
the people he said unto his 
disciples, 46 Beware of the 
scribes, which 4 desire to walk 
in long robes, and b love salu- 
tations in the marketplaces, 
and chief seats in the syna- 
gogues, and chief places at 
feasts; 47 which 4 devour 
widows' houses, and for a pre- 
tence make long prayers : 
these shall receive greater 
condemnation. 



ERV. ing. : * Many ancient authorities omit and grievous to be borne, * Gr. the heav enly. a Or. greater. * Or, even while for a 
jpretence they make 

ARV. txt. : I Omit for 2 even he who sthat *who 

Luke 11 : 46. For ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens 
with one of your fingers. ( 94) 

t> Luke 11 : 43. For ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and the salutations in the marketplaces. (94) 

cMatt. 20: 26, 27. But whosoever would become great among you shall be your minister ; 27 and whosoever 
would be first among you shall be your servant. ( 114) 

cMark 9: 35. If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all. (81) 

c Mark 10 : 43, 44. But whosoever would become great among you, shall be your minister : 44 and whoso- 
ever would bo first among you, shall be servant of all. ( 114) 

cLuko 9 : 48. For he that is least among you all, the same is great. ( 81) 

cLuke 22: 26. But he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief, 
as he that doth serve. ( 133) 

182 



WOES AGAINST THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES 127 

MATT. 23. 

be your 'servant. 12 "And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled ; and whosoever 
shall humble himself shall be exalted. 

13 b But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye shut the kingdom 
of heaven 2 against men : for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are 
entering in to 3 enter. 

15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye compass sea and land to make 
one proselyte ; and when he is become so, ye make him twofold more a son of 4 hell than 
yourselves. 

16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which 1 say, Whosoever shall swear by the 5 temple, it 
is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the 6 temple, he is 6 a debtor. 17 Ye 
fools and blind: for whether 2 is greater, the gold, or the 5 temple that hath sanctified the 
gold? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing ; but whosoever shall swear 
by the gift that is upon it, he is 6 a debtor. 19 Ye blind : for whether 2 is greater, the gift, or 
the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 20 He therefore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by 
it, and by all things thereon. 21 And he that sweareth by the 5 temple, sweareth by it, and 
by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by the 
throne of God? and by him that sitteth thereon. 

23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye tithe mint and 7 anise and 
cummin, and have left undone the weightier matters of the law, judgement 3 , and mercy, and 
faith : but these ye ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone. 24 Ye blind 
guides, which 1 strain out the gnat, and swallow the camel. 

25 d Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the outside of the 
cup and of the platter, but within they are full from extortion and excess. 26 Thou blind 
Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside thereof may 
become clean also. 

27 e Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are like unto whited sepul- 
chres, which outwardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men's bones, and of 
all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye 
are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 

29 f Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye build the sepulchres of the 
prophets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous, 30 and say, If we had been in the days 
el our fathers, we should not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 

ERV. mg. : l Or, minister * Or. before 3 Some authorities insert here [after ver. 18], or after ver. 12, Ter. 14 Woe unto you, scribes 
and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, even while for a pretence ye make long prayers: therefore ye shall 
rccetcs greater condemnation. See Mark xii. 40; Luke xx. 47. *Gr. Gehenna. *0r, sanctuary: as in Ter. 36. Or, bound by hi* 
oath 7 Or, dill 

ARV. txt. : 1 that which Justice 

"Luke 14: 11. For every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled ; and he that humbleth himself shall 
be exalted. (100) 

a Luke 18: 14. For every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall 
be exalted. (109) 

b Luke 11 : 52. Woe unto you lawyers ! for ye took away the key of knowledge : ye entered not in your- 
selves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. ( 94) 

cLuke 11 : 42. But woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint and rue and every herb, and pass over judge- 
ment and the love of God : but these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. (94) 

a Luke 11 : 39-41. Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter; but your inward 
part is full of extortion and wickedness. 40 Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the outside make the inside 
also? 41 Howbeit give for alms those things that are within; and behold all things are clean unto you. (94) 

e Luke 11 : 44. Woe unto you ! for ye are as the tombs which appear not, and the men that walk over them 
Iraowitnot. (94) 

t Luke 11 : 47. Woe unto you 1 for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. (694) 

183 



127 



THE PASSION WEEK TUESDAY 



MATT. 23. 

31 Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of them that slew the prophets. 32 
Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers, how shall 
ye escape the judgement of J hell? 34 b Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and 
wise men, and scribes : some of them shall ye kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye 
scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city : 35 that upon you may come all 
the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood 
of Zachariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary and the altar. 36 Verily 

1 Bay unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 

37 C O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which 1 killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent 
unto her ! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth 
her chickens under her wings, and ye would not ! 38 Behold, your house is left unto you 

2 desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed 
is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 



128. THE WIDOW'S TWO MITES. 



MAKE 12 : 41-44. 

41 And he sat down over 
against the treasury, and be- 
held how the multitude cast 
3 money into the treasury: and 
many that were rich cast in 
much. 42 And there came 4 a 
poor widow, and she cast in 
two mites, which make a 
farthing. 43 And he called 
unto him his disciples, and 
said unto them, Verily I say 
unto you, This poor widow 
cast in more than all they 
which 1 are casting into the 
treasury : 44 for they all did 
cast in of their superfluity; 
but she of her want did cast 
in all that she had, even all 
her living. 



LUKE 21 : 



1 And he looked up, 'and 
saw the rich men that were 
casting their gifts into the 
treasury. 2 And he saw a 
certain poor widow casting in 
thither two mites. 3 And he 
said, Of a truth I say unto 
you, This poor widow cast in 
more than they all : 4 for all 
these did of their superfluity 
cast in unto the gifts : but she 
of her want did cast in ail the 
living that she had. 



ERV. ing. : i <jr. Gehenna, 
and they were rich. 



Some ancient authorities omit desolate. Gr. brass. * Or. one. s Or, and saw them that . . . treasury. 



ARV. txt.: ithat 



Luke 11 : 48. So ye are witnesses and consent unto the works of your fathers : for they killed them, and 
ye build their tombs. ( 94) 

bLuke 11:49-51. Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send unto them prophets and apostles; 
and some of them they shall kill and persecute ; 50 that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from 
the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation ; 51 from the blood of Abel unto the blood of 
Zachariah, who perished between the altar and the sanctuary : yea, I say unto you, it shall be required of 
this generation. ( 94) 

c Luke 13 : 34, 35. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto 
her ! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her 
wings, and ye would not ! 35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate : and I say unto you, Ye shall not saa 
me, until ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 

184 



GENTILES SEEKING JESUS 129 

129. GENTILES SEEKING JESUS. 
JOHN 12:20-36. 

20 Now there were certain Greeks among those that went up to worship at the feast: 
21 these therefore came to Philip, which 1 was of Bethsaidaof Galilee, and asked him, saying, 
Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew : Andrew cometh, and Philip, 
and they tell Jesus. 23 And Jesus answereth them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son 
of man should be glorified. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall 
into the earth and die, it abideth by itself alone ; but if it die, it beareth much fruit. 25 
He that loveth his Uife loseth it; and he that hateth his 1 lite in this world shall keep it 
unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall 
also my servant be : if any man serve me, him will the Father honour. 27 b Now is my soul 
troubled; and what shall I say? c Father, save me from this 2 hour. But for this cause 
came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. There came therefore a voice out of 
heaven, saying, 1 have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29 The multitude therefore, 
that stood by, and heard it, said that it had thundered : others said, An angel hath spoken 
to him. 30 Jesus answered and said, This voice hath not come for my sake, but for your sakes. 

31 Now is 3 the judgement of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 

32 And I, if I be lifted up *from the earth, will draw all men unto myself. 33 But this he 
said, signifying by what manner of death he should die. 34 The multitude therefore 
answered him, We have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever : and how 
sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of man ? 35 Jesus there- 
fore said unto them, Yet a little while is the light 5 among you. Walk while ye have the 
light, that darkness overtake you not : and he that walketh in the darkness knoweth not 
whither ho goeth. 36 While ye have the light, believe on the light, that ye may become 
sons of light. 

These things spake Jesus, and he departed and 6 hid himself from them. 



ERV. mg. : i Or, soul 2 Or, hourt 3 Or, a judgement * Or, out of B 0r, in * Or, teas hidden from them 



ARV. txt.: iwho 



Matt. 10:39. He that findeth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find 
it. (64) 

a Matt. 16 : 25. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his life for my 
sake shall save it. ( 73) 

Mark 8 : 35. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake 
and the gospel's shall save it. (76) 

Luke 9 : 24. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, 
the same shall save it. (76) 

Luke 17 : 33. Whosoever shall seek to gain his life shall lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his life shall 
preserve it. ( 108) 

b Matt. 26 : 38. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death. ( 136) 

b Mark 14 : 34. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death. ( 136) 

cMatt. 26: 39. O my Father, if it bo possible, let this cup pass away from me: nevertheless, not as I will, 
but as thou wilt. (1361) 

c Mark 14 : 36. Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee ; remove this cup from me : howbeit not what 
I will, but what thou wilt. ( 136) 

c Luke 22 : 42. Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me : nevertheless not my will, but thine, be 
done. ( 136) 

185 



130 



THE PASSION WEEK TUESDAY 



130. THE JEWS' REJECTION OF CHRIST. 
JOHN 12:37-50. 

37 But though he had done so many signs before them, yet they believed not on him : 
88 that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, 

Lord, who hath believed our report ? 

And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 
39 For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah said again, 

40 He hath blinded their eyes, and he hardened their heart ; 

Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive with their heart, 

And should turn, 

And I should heal them. 

41 These things said Isaiah, because he saw his glory ; and he spake of him. 42 Neverthe- 
less even of the rulers many believed on him ; but because of the Pharisees they did not 
confess l it, lest they should be put out of the synagogue: 43 for they loved the glory of 1 
men more than the glory of 1 God. 

44 And Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him 
that -sent me. 45 And he that beholdeth me beholdeth him that sent me. 46 I am come a 
light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me may not abide in the darkness. 47 And 
if any man hear my sayings, and keep them not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge 
the world, but to save the world. 48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my sayings, 
hath one that judgeth him : the word that I spake, the same shall judge him in the last day. 
49 For I spake not from myself; but the Father which 2 sent me, he hath given me a com- 
mandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that his command- 
ment is life eternal: the things therefore which I speak, even as the Father hath said unto 
me, so I speak. 



131. 



DISCOURSE CONCERNING THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM AND THE END 
> OF THE WORLD. 



MATT., CHAPS. 24, 25, r 26: 1,2.1 
1 And Jesus went out from 
the temple, and was going on 
his way; and his disciples 
came to him to shew him the 
buildings of the temple. 2 
But he answered and said 
unto them, See ye not all 
these things? verily I say 
unto you, There shall not be 
left here one stone upon 
another, that shall not be 
thrown down. 

3 And as he sat on the 
mount of Olives, the disciples 



MARK, CHAP. 13. 

1 And as he went forth out 
of the temple, one of his dis- 
ciples saith unto him, 2 Mas- 
ter 3 , behold, what manner of 
stones and what manner of 
buildings ! 2 And Jesus said 
unto him, Seest thou these 
great buildings? there shall 
not be left here one stone 
upon another, which shall 
not be thrown down. 

3 And as he sat on the 
mount of Olives over against 



LUKE 21 : 5-38. 

5 And as some spako of the 
temple, how it was adorned 
with goodly stones and offer- 
ings, he said, 6 As for these 
things which ye behold, the 
days will come, in which there 
shall not be left here one stone 
upon another, that shall not 
be thrown down. 

[Paragraph continued on p. 187.] 



ERV. mg. : Or, him * Or, Teacher 



AKT. tat. : i tliat it at < tiiat 3 Teacher 



186 



CONCERNING THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM 



131 



MATT. 24. 

came unto him privately, say- 
ing, Tell us, when shall these 
things be? and what shall be 
the sign of thy ' coming, and 
of 2 the end of the world? 4 
And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Take heed that 
no man lead you astray. 6 
For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am the Christ ; 
and shall lead many astray. 

6 And ye shall hear of wars 
and rumours of wars : see that 
ye be not troubled : for these 
things must needs come to 
pass ; but the end is not yet. 

7 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against 
kingdom : and there shall be 
famines and earthquakes in 
divers places. 8 But all these 
things are the beginning of 
travail. 9 Then shall they 
deliver you up unto tribula- 
tion, and shall kill you : b and 
ye shall be hated of all the 
nations for my name's sake. 
10 And then shall many 
stumble, and shall deliver up 
one another, and shall hate 
one another. 11 And many 
false prophets shall arise, and 
shall lead many astray. 12 
And because iniquity shall 
be multiplied, the love of the 
many shall wax cold. 



MABK 13. 

the temple, Peter and James 
and John and Andrew asked 
him privately, 4 Tell us, 
when shall these things be? 
and what shall be the sign 
when these things are all 
about to be accomplished? 5 
And Jesus began to say unto 
them, Take heed that no man 
lead you astray. 6 Many shall 
come in my name, saying, I 
am he ; and shall lead many 
astray. 7 And when ye shall 
hear of wars and rumours of 
wars, be not troubled : these 
things must needs come to 
pass ; but the end is not yet. 
8 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against 
kingdom: there shall be 
earthquakes in divers places ; 
there shall be famines : these 
things are the beginning of 
travail. 9 a But take ye heed 
to yourselves : for they shall 
deliver you up to councils ; 
and in synagogues shall ye be 
beaten ; and before governors 
and kings shall ye stand for 
my sake, for a testimony unto 
them. 10 And the gospel 
must first be preached unto 
all the nations. 11 c And 
when they lead you to judge- 
ment, and deliver you up, be 
not anxious beforehand what 



LUKE 21. 

7 And they 

asked him, saying, 'Master 1 , 
when therefore shall these 
things be? and what shall be 
the sign when these things are 
about to come to pass? 8 And 
he said, Take heed that ye be 
not led astray : for many shall 
come in my name, saying, I 
am he; and, The time is at 
hand : go ye not after them. 
9 And when ye shall hear of 
wars and tumults, be not ter- 
rified : for these things must 
needs come to pass first ; but 
the end is not immediately. 

10 Then said he unto them, 
Nation shall rise against na- 
tion, and kingdom against 
kingdom: 11 and there shall 
be great earthquakes, and in 
divers places famines and 
pestilences; and there shall 
be terrors and great signs 
from heaven. 12 a But before 
all .these things, they shall 
lay their hands on you, and 
shall persecute you, delivering 
you up to the synagogues and 
prisons, 4 bringing you before 
kings and governors for my 
name's sake. 13 It shall 
turn 2 unto you for a testi- 
mony. 14 c Settle it therefore 
in your hearts, not to medi- 
tate beforehand how to an- 



ERV. mg.: i Gr. presence. Or, the consummation of the age 3 0r, Teacher. 4 Gr. you being brought. 
ARV. txt : l Teacher turn out 

Mat;. 10:17, 18. But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to councils, and in their synagogues 
they will scourge you ; 18 yea and before governors and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testi- 
mony to them and to the Gentiles. ( 64) 

t> See note c on page 188. 

c Matt. 10 : 19, 20. But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be 
given you in that hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that 
speaketh in you. ( 64) 

Luke 12 : 11, 12. And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be 
not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say : 12 for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that 
Tery hour what ye ought to say. ( 95) 

187 



131 



THE PASSION WEEK TUESDAY 



MATT. 24. 

13 a But 

he that endureth to the end, 
the same shall be saved. 14 
And l this gospel of the king- 
dom shall be preached in the 
whole 2 world for a testimony 
unto all the nations ; and then 
shall the end come. 



15 When therefore ye see 
the abomination of desolation, 
which was spoken of 3 by J 
Daniel the prophet, standing 
in 4 the holy place (let him 
that readeth understand), 16 
then let them that are in 
Judaea flee unto the moun- 
tains : 17 e let him that is on 
the housetop not go down to 
take out the things that are 
in his house : 18 .and let him 
that is in the field not return 
back to take his cloke. 19 
But woe unto them that are 
with child and to them that 
give suck in those days! 20 
And pray ye that your flight 
be not in the winter, neither 
on a sabbath : 21 for then 
shall be great tribulation,such 
as hath not been from the be- 



MABK 13. 

ye shall speak : but whatso- 
ever shall be given you in 
that hour, that speak ye : for 
it is not ye that speak, but 
the Holy Ghost 2 . 12 b And 
brother shall deliver up 
brother to death, and the 
father his child; and chil 
dren shall rise up against 
parents, and 5 cause them to 
be put to death. 13 c And ye 
shall be hated of all men for 
nay name's sake : a but he that 
endureth to the end, the 
same shall be saved. 

14 But when ye see the 
abomination of desolation 
standing where he ought not 
(let him that" readeth under- 
stand), then let them that are 
in Judaea flee unto the moun- 
tains : 15 e and let him that is 
on the housetop not go down, 
nor enter in, to take anything 
out of his house : 16 and let 
him that is in the field not 
return back to take his cloke. 
17 But woe unto them that are 
with child and to them that 
give suck in those days ! 18 
And pray ye that it be not in 
the winter. 19 For those days 
shall be tribulation, such as 
there hath not been the like 
from the beginning of the 
creation which God created 
until now, and never shall be. 



LUKE 21. 

swer : 15 for I will give you 
a mouth and wisdom, which 
all your adversaries shall not 
be able to withstand or to 
gainsay. 16 b But ye shall 
be delivered up even by 
parents, and brethren, and 
kinsfolk, and friends; and 
some of you 6 shall they cause 
to be put to death. 17 And 
ye shall be hated of all men 
for my name's sake. 18 d And 
not a hair of your head shall 
perish. 19 a ln your patience 
ye shall win your 7 souls. 

20 But when ye see Jeru- 
salem compassed with armies, 
then know that her desolation 
is at hand. 21 Then let them 
that are in Judaea flee unto the 
mountains ; and let them that 
are in the midst of her depart 
out; and let not them that are 
in the country enter therein. 

22 For these are days of ven- 
geance, that all things which 
are written may be fulfilled. 

23 Woe unto them that are 
with child and to them that 
give suck in those days ! for 
there shall be great distress 
upon the 8 land, and wrath 
unto this people. 24 And they 
shall fall by the edge of the 
sword, and shall be led captive 
into all the nations : and Jeru- 
salem shall be trodden down 



ERV. ing. : 1 Or, these good tidings a Or. inhabited earth. 3 Or, through 
they ptit to death 7 Or, lives 8 Or, earth 



* Or, a holy place 8 Or, put them to death e Or, shall 



ART. txt.: 1 through Holy Spirit 



a Matt. 10 : 226. But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. ( 64) 

bMatt. 10 : 21. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child : and children shall 

rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death. ( 64) 

b John 16 : 2. They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you 

shall think that he offereth service unto God. ( 134) 

Matt. 10:22o. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. (64) Cf. John 15:21 (134) 

d Matt. 10 : 30. But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. ( 64) = d Luke 12 : 7 ( 95) 

eLuke 17:31. In that day, he which shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him not go 

down to take them away : and let him that is in the field likewise not return back. ( 108) 

188 



CONCERNING THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM 



131 



MATT. 24. 

ginning of the world until 
now, no, nor ever shall be. 22 
And except those days had 
been shortened, no flesh would 
have been saved : but for the 
elect's sake those days shall 
be shortened. 23 "Then if 
any man shall say unto you, 
Lo, here is the Christ, or, 
Here; believe H'inot. 24 For 
there shall arise false Christs, 
and false prophets, and shall 
shew great signs and won- 
ders ; so as to lead astray, if 
possible, even the elect. 25 
Behold, I have told you be- 
forehand. 26 a lf therefore 
they shall say unto you, Be- 
hold, he is in the wilderness ; 
go not forth : Behold, he is in 
the inner chambers ; believe 
2 it not. 27 b For as the light- 
ning cometh forth from the 
east, and is seen even unto 
the west; so shall be the 
8 coming of the Son of man. 
28 "Wheresoever the carcase 
is, there will the 4 eagles be 
gathered together. 

29 But immediately, after 
the tribulation of those days, 
the sun shall be darkened, and 
the moon shall not give her 
light, and the stars shall fall 
from heaven, and the powers 
of the heavens shall be shaken : 
30 and then shall appear the 
sign of the Son of man in 
' eaven : and then shall all 
_,he tribes of the earth mourn, 
and they shall see the Son of 
man coming on the clouds of 



MAKE 13. 

20 And except the Lord had 
shortened the days, no flesh 
would have been saved : but 
for the elect's sake, whom he 
chose, he shortened the days. 

21 a And then if any man shall 
say unto you, Lo, here is the 
Christ; or, Lo, there; believe 
1 it not: 22 for there shall 
arise false Christs and false 
prophets, and shall shew signs 
and wonders, that they may 
lead astray, if possible, the 
elect. 23 But take ye heed : 
behold, I have told you all 
things beforehand. 



24 But in those days, after 
that tribulation, the sun shall 
be darkened, and the moon 
shall not give her light, 25 
and the stars shall be falling 
from heaven, and the powers 
that are in the heavens shall 
be shaken. 26 And then shall 
they see the Son of man com- 
ing in slouds with great power 
and glory. 27 And then shall 
he send forth the angels, and 
shall gather together his elect 



LUKE 21. 

of the Gentiles, until the times 
of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 



25 And there shall be signs in 
sun and moon and stars ; and 
upon the earth distress of 
nations, in perplexity for the 
roaring of the sea and the 
billows; 26 men B fainting 
for fear, and for expectation 
of the things which are com- 
ing on 6 the world: for the 
powers of the heavens shall 
be shaken. 27 And then shall 
they see the Son of man com- 
ing in a cloud with power and 



ERV. ing.: Or, him Or, them 3 Or. presence. 4 Or, vultures 0r, expiring e Qr. the inhabited earth. 

Luke 17 : 23. And they shall say to you, Lo, there I Lo, here ! go not away, nor follow after them. ( 108) 
bLuke 17 : 24. For as the lightning, when it lighteneth out of the one part under the heaven, shineth unto 
the other part under heaven ; so shall the Son of man be in his day. ( 108) 

Luke 17 : 37. Where the body is, thither will the eagles also be gathered together, (g 108) 

189 



131 



THE PASSION WEEK TUESDAY 



MATT. 24. 

heaven with power and great 
glory. 81 And he shall send 
forth his angels J with 2 a 
great sound of a trumpet, 
and they shall gather together 
his elect from the four winds, 
from one end of heaven to the 
other. 

32 Now from the fig tree 
learn her parable : when her 
branch is now become tender, 
and putteth forth its leaves, 
ye know that the summer is 
nigh; 33 even so ye also, 
when ye see all these things, 
know ye that 3 he is nigh, even 
at the doors. 34 Verily I say 
unto you, This generation 
shall not pass away, till all 
these things be accomplished. 
35 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but my words shall not 
pass away. 36 But of that 
day and hour knoweth no one, 
not even the angels of heaven, 
4 neither the Son, but the 
Father only. 37 "And as 
were the days of Noah, so 
shall be the 5 coming of the 
Son of man. 38 For as in 
those days which were before 
the flood they were eating 
and drinking, marrying and 
giving in marriage, until the 
day that Noah entered into 
the ark, 39 and they knew 
not until the flood came, and 
took them all away ; so shall 
be the 5 coming of the Son of 
man. 40 b Then shall two 
men be in the field ; one is 



MAKE 13. 

from the four winds, from the 
uttermost part of the earth to 
the uttermost part of heaven. 



28 Now from the fig tree 
learn her parable : when her 
branch is now become tender, 
and putteth forth its leaves, 
ye know that the summer is 
nigh ; 29 even so ye also, 
when ye see these things com- 
ing to pass, know ye that 3 he 
is nigh, even at the doors. 30 
Verily I say unto you, This 
generation shall not pass away, 
until all these things be accom- 
plished. 31 Heaven and earth 
shall pass away : but my words 
shall not pass away. 32 But 
of that day or that hour 
knoweth no one, not even the 
angels in heaven, neither the 
Son, but the Father. 

[Paragraph continued on p. 191.] 



LUKE 21. 

great glory. 28 But when 
these things begin to come to 
pass, look up, and lift up your 
heads; because your redemp- 
tion draweth nigh. 



29 And he spake to them a 
parable : Behold the fig tree, 
and all the trees : 30 when 
they now shoot forth, ye see 
it and know of your own selves 
that the summer is now nigh. 
31 Even so ye also, when ye 
see these things coming to 
pass, know ye that the king- 
dom of God is nigh. 32 Verily 
I say unto you, This genera- 
tion shall not pass away, till 
all things be accomplished. 
33 Heaven and earth shall 
pass away : but my words 
shall not pass away. 



ERV. mg. : 1 Many ancient authorities read with a great trumpet, and they shall gather, Ac. 2 Or, a trumpet of great sound s Or. it 
Many authorities, some ancient, omit neither the Son . s Gr. presence. 

Luke 17 : 26, 27. And as it came to pass in the days of Noah, even so shall it be also in the days of the Son 
of man. 27 They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered 
into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. ( 108) 

b Luke 17 : 34, 35. In that night there shall be two men on one bed ; the one shall be taken, and the other 
shall be left. 35 There shall be two women grinding together ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall 
be left. (108) 

190 



CONCERNING THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM 



131 



MATT. 24. 

taken, and one is left : 41 two 
women shall be grinding at 
the mill ; one is taken, and 
one is left. 42 a Watch there- 
fore : for ye know not on 
what day your Lord cometh. 
43 b But know this, that if 
the master of the house had 
known in what watch the thief 
was coming, he would have 
watched, and would not have 
suffered his house to be 
2 broken through. 44 There- 
fore be ye also ready : for in 
an hour that ye think not the 
Son of man cometh. 



45 c Who 

then is the faithful and wise 
8 servant, whom his lord hath 
set over his household, to give 
them their food in due season ? 
46 Blessed is that 8 servant, 
whom his lord when he com- 
eth shall find so doing. 47 
Verily I say unto you, that 
he will set him over all that 
he hath. 48 But if that evil 
'servant shall say in his heart, 
My lord tarrieth; 49 and 
shall begin to beat his fellow- 
servants, and shall eat and 
drink with the drunken ; 60 
the lord of that 8 servant 
shall come in a day when 
he expecteth not, and in an 



MARK 13. 



33 "Take 

ye heed, watch 4 and pray: 
for ye know not when the 
time is. 34 It is as when a 
man, sojourning in another 
country, having left his house, 
and given authority to his 
5 servants, to each one his 
work, commanded also the 
porter to watch. 35 a Watch 
therefore: for ye know not 
when the lord of the house 
cometh, whether at even, or 
at midnight, or at cock-crow- 
ing, or in the morning; 36 
lest coming suddenly he find 
you sleeping. 37 And what 
I say unto you I say unto all, 
Watch. 



LUKE 



34 But take heed to your- 
selves, lest haply your hearts 
be overcharged with surfeit- 
ing, and drunkenness, and 
cares of this life, and that day 
come on you suddenly 35 as 
a snare : for so shall it come 
upon all them that dwell on 
the face of all the earth. 36 
a But watch ye at every season, 
making supplication, that ye 
may prevail to escape all these 
things that shall come to 
pass, and to stand before the 
Son of man. 



[Luke 12: 42-46. And the Lord 
said, Who then is 6 the faithful and 
wise steward, whom his lord shall 
set over his household, to give 
them their portion of food in 
due season? 43 Blessed is that 
3 servant, whom his lord when he 
cometh shall find so doing. 44 
Of a truth I say unto you, that he 
will set him over all that he hath. 
45 But if that 3 servant shall say in 
his heart, My lord delayeth his 
coming ; and shall begin to beat 
the menservants and the maid- 
servants, and to eat and drink, 
and to be drunken ; 46 the lord 
of that 3 servant shall come in a 
day when he expecteth not, and 
in an hour when he knoweth not, 



ERV. mg. : 1 Or, But this ye know 'Or. digged through. a GT. bondservant. *Some ancient authorities omit and pray. 
Gr. bondservants. Or, the faithful steward, the wise man whom <&o. 

Cf. Matt. 25: 13 (p. 193). 

bLuke 12: 39, 40. Bat know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was 
coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye also ready : for 
in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. (95) 

o Luke 12: 42-46. (95) See above. 

191 



131 



THE PASSION WEEK TUESDAY 



MATT. 24. 

hour when he knoweth not, 
51 a and shall l cut him asun- 
der, and appoint his portion 
with the hypocrites : there 
shall be the weeping and 
gnashing 1 of teeth. 

25:1 Then shall the king- 
dom of heaven be likened 
unto ten virgins, which 2 took 
their 2 lamps, and went forth 
to meet the bridegroom. 2 
And five of them were foolish, 
and five were wise. 3 For the 
foolish, when they took their 
2 lamps, took no oil with them : 
4 but the wise took oil in their 
vessels with their 2 lamps. 5 
Now while the bridegroom 
tarried, they all slumbered 
and slept. 6 But at midnight 
there is a cry, Behold, the 
bridegroom ! Come ye forth 
to meet him. 7 Then all those 
virgins arose, and trimmed 
their 2 lamps. 8 And the fool- 
ish said unto the wise, Give 
us of your oil ; for our 2 lamps 
are going out. 9 But the wise 
answered, saying, Peradven- 
ture there will not be enough 
for us and you : go ye rather 
to them that sell, and buy for 
yourselves. 10 And while they 



LUKE [12]. 

and shall J cut him asunder, and 
appoint his portion with the un- 
faithful.] (95) 



ERV. mg. : 1 Or, severely scourge him * Or, torches 



AEV. txt. : i the gnashing who 



a Matt. 8: 12. But the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: there shall be the 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. ( 50) 

"Matt. 13:42. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. (57) 

Matt. 13: 50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. (57) 

Matt. 22:13. And cast him out into the outer darkness; there shall be the weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. ( 124) 

Cf. Matt. 25: 30 (p. 193). 

a Luke 12 : 46 ( 95 ) . See above. 

a Luke 13: 28. There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac 
and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. 

192 



CONCERNING THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM 131 

MATT. 25. 

went away to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to 
the marriage feast : and the door was shut. 11 Afterward come also the other virgins, 
saying, "Lord, Lord, open to UB. 12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I 
know you not. 13 b Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour. 

14 c For it is as when a man, going into another country, called his own Servants, and 
delivered unto them his goods. 15 And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, to 
another one; to each according to his several ability; and he went on his journey. 16 Straight- 
way he that received the five talents went and traded with them, and made other five talents. 
17 In like manner he also that received the two gained other two. 18 But he that received 
the one went away and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 Now after a long 
time the lord of those l servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with them. 20 And he 
that received the five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou 
deliveredst unto me five talents : lo, I have gained other five talents. 21 His lord said unto 
him, Well done, good and faithful 2 servant : thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will 
set thee over, many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 And he also that Deceived 
the two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents : lo, I have gained 
other two talents. 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful 2 servant : thou 
hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things : enter thou into the 
joy of thy lord. 24 And he also that had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I 
knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering 
where thou didst not scatter : 25 and I was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the 
earth: lo, thou hast thine own. 26 But his lord answered and said unto him, Thou 
wicked and slothful 2 servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather 
where I did not scatter; 27 thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the 
bankers, and at my coming I should have received back mine own with interest. 28 Take 
ye away therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him that hath the ten talents. 
29 d For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but from 
him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away. 30 e And cast ye out the 
unprofitable 2 servant into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing 1 
of teeth. 

31 But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the angels with him, 

EBV. mg. : > Or. bondaervantf. * Or. bondservant. 
AR V. txt. : * the gnashing 

aLuko 13:25. Lord, open to us; and he shall answer and say to you, I know you not whence ye 
are. (598) 

bCf. Matt. 24: 42; Mark 13: 33, 35; Luke 21 : 36 (p. 191). 

cCf. Luke 19: 11-27. (117) 

dMatt. 13:12. For whosoever hath to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but whosoever 
hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. ( 57) 

d Mark 4:25. For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken away 
even that which he hath. (57) 

dLuke 8 : 18. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken 
away even that which he thinketh he hath. ( 57) 

dLuke 19:26. I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given; but from him that hath not, 
even that which he hath shall be taken away from him. ( 117) 

Cf . Matt. 24 : 51 (p. 192) , and references there. 

193 



131 



THE PASSION WEEK TUESDAY 



MATT. 25. 

then shall he sit on the throne 
of his glory: 32 and before 
him shall be gathered all the 
nations : and he shall separate 
them one from another, as the 
shepherd separateth the sheep 
from the l goats : 33 and he 
shall set the sheep on his right 
hand, but the 1 goats on the 
left. 34 Then shall the King 
say unto them on his right 
hand, Come, ye blessed of my 
Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world : 35 
for I was an hungred 1 , and ye 
gave me meat 2 : I was thirsty, 
and ye gave me drink : I was 
a stranger, and ye took me in ; 
36 naked, and ye clothed me : 
I was sick, and ye visited me : 
I was in prison, and ye came 
unto me. 37 Then shall the 
righteous answer him, saying, 
Lord, when saw we thee an 
hungred 3 , and fed thee? or 
athirst, and gave thee drink? 
38 And when saw we thee a 
stranger, and took thee in? or 
naked, and clothed thee? 39 
And when saw we thee sick, 
or in prison, and came unto 
thee? 40 And the King shall 
answer and say unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, Inas- 
much as ye did it unto one of 
these my brethren, even these 
least, ye did it unto me. 41 
Then shall he say also unto 
them on the left hand, 2 Depart 
from me, ye cursed, into the 
eternal fire which is prepared 
for the devil and his angels: 
42 for I was an hungred 1 , and 
ye gave me no meat 4 : I was 



LUKE 21. 



EEV. mg. : Or. kids. 2 Or, Depart from, me under a ourse 



ART. tit. : was hungry * to eat 3 thee hungry * did not give me to eat 

194 



CONSPIRACY BETWEEN THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND JUDAS 132 



MATT. 25. 

thirsty, and ye gave me no 
drink: 43 I was a stranger, 
and ye took me not in ; naked, 
and ye clothed me not ; sick, 
and in prison, and ye visited 
me not. 44 Then shall they 
also answer, saying, Lord, 
when sa w we thee an hungred l t 
or athirst, or a stranger, or 
naked, or sick, or in prison, 
and did not minister unto 
thee? 45 Then shall he an- 
swer them, saying, Verily I 
say unto you, Inasmuch as 
ye did it not unto one of these 
least, ye did it not unto me. 
46 And these shall go away 
into eternal punishment : but 
the righteous into eternal 
life. 

r 26 : 1 And it came to pass, 
when Jesus had finished all 
these words, he said unto his 
disciples, 2 Ye know that 
after two days the passover 
cometh, and the Son of man 
is delivered up to be crucified ." 
(132) 



[Cf. Mark 11: 19, p. 178 .J 



LUKE 21. 



87 And every day he was 
teaching in the temple ; and 
every night he went out, and 
lodged in the mount that is 
called the mount of Olives 2 . 
38 And all the people came 
early in the morning to him 
in the temple, to hear him. 



132. THE CONSPIRACY BETWEEN THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND JUDAS. 



MATT. 26 : 1-5, 14-16. 

1 And it came to pass,when 
Jesus had finished all these 
words, he said unto his dis- 
ciples, 2 Ye know that after 
two days the passover cometh, 
and the Son of man is deliv- 
ered up to be crucified. 3 



MASK 14:1,2,10,11. 

1 Now after two days was 
the feast of the passover and 
the unleavened bread: and the 
chief priests and the scribes 
sought how they might take 
him with subtilty, and kill 
him : 2 for they said, Not 



LUKE 22 : l-. 

1 Now the feast of unleav- 
ened bread drew nigh, which 
is called the Passover. 2 And 
the chief priests and the 
scribes sought how they might 
put him to death; for they 
feared the people. 



ART. txt. : i thee hungry called Olivt 



195 



132 



THE PASSION WEEK TUESDAY 



MATT. 26. 

Then were gathered together 
the chief priests, and the elders 
of the people, unto the court 
of the high priest, who was 
called Caiaphas ; 4 and they 
took counsel together that 
they might take Jesus by 
subtilty, and kill him. 5 But 
they said, Not during the 
feast, lest a tumult arise 
among the people. (+118) 

14 Then one of the twelve, 
who was called Judas Iscariot, 
went unto the chief priests, 
15 and said, What are ye 
willing to give me, and I will 
deliver him unto you? And 
they weighed unto him thirty 
pieces of silver. 16 And from 
that time he sought opportu- 
nity to deliver him unto them. 



MAKE 14. 

during the feast, lest haply 
there shall be a tumult of the 
people. (+ 118) 



10 And Judas Iscariot, ! he 
that was one of the twelve, 
went away unto the chief 
priests, that he might deliver 
him unto them. 11 And they, 
when they heard it, were glad, 
and promised to give him 
money. And he sought how 
he might conveniently deliver 
him unto them. 



WEDNESDAY. [No record.] 



LUKE 22. 



3 And Satan entered into 
Judas who was called Iscariot, 
being of the number of the 
twelve. 4 And he went away, 
and communed with the chief 
priests and captains, how he 
might deliver him unto them. 

5 And thoy were glad, and 
covenanted to give him money. 

6 And he consented, and 
sought opportunity to deliver 
him unto them 2 in tho 
absence of the multitude. 



THURSDAY. 133-135. 
133. THE LAST SUPPER. 



MATT. 26 : 17-30. 


MABK 14:12-26. 


LUKE 22:7-30. 


JOHN 13:1-30. 


17 Now on the first 


12 And on the first 


7 And the day of un- 




day of unleavened 


day of unleavened 


leavened bread came, 




bread the disciples 


bread, when they sac- 


on which the passover 




came to Jesus, saying, 


rificed the passover, 


must be sacrificed. 8 




Where wilt thou that 


his disciples say unto 


And he sent Peter and 




we make ready for thee 


him, Where wilt thou 


John, saying, Go and 




to eat the passover? 


that we go and make 


make ready for us the 




18 And he said, Go 


ready that thou may- 


passover, that we may 




into the city to such a 


est eat the passover? 


eat. 9 And they said 




man, and say unto 


13 And he sendeth 


unto him, Where wilt 




him, The 3 Master 1 


two of his disciples, 


thou that we make 




saith, My time is at 


and saith unto them, 


ready? 10 And he 




hand ; I keep the pass- 


Go into the city, and 


said unto them, Be- 




ERV. mg. : iQr. the one of the twelve. 2 Or, without tumult 3 Or,Teachnr 


Alt V. tat.: i Teacher 


196 



THE LAST SUPPER 



133 



MATT. 26. 


MABK 14. 


LUKE 22. 


JOHN 13. 


over at thy house with 


there shall meet you a 


hold, when ye are en- 




my disciples. 19 And 


man bearing a pitcher 


tered into the city, 




the disciples did as 


of water : follow him ; 


there shall meet you a 




Jesus appointed them ; 


14 and wheresoever he 


man bearing a pitcher 




and they made ready 


shall enter in, say to 


of water; follow him 




the passover. 


the goodman 1 of the 


into the house where- 






house, The 2 Master 2 


into he goeth. 11 






saith, Where is my 


And ye shall say unto 






guest-chamber, where 


the goodman 1 of the 






I shall eat the passover 


house, The 2 Master 2 






with my disciples? 15 


saith unto thee, Where 






And he will himself 


is the guest-chamber, 






shew you a large up- 


where I shall eat the 






per room furnished 


passove-r with my dis- 






and ready : and there 


ciples? 12 And he will 






make ready for us. 16 


shew you a large upper 






And the disciples went 


room furnished: there 






forth, and came into 


make ready. 13 And 






the city, and found as 


they went, and found 






he had said unto them : 


as he had said unto 






and they made ready 


them : and they made 






the passover. 


ready the passover. 




20 Now when even 


17 And when it was 


14 And when the 




was come, he was sit 


evening he cometh 


hour was come, he sat 




ting at meat with the 


with the twelve. 


down, and the apostles 




twelve disciples; 


[Paragraph continued on p. 200.] 


with him. 15 And he 




[Paragraph continued on p. 200.} 




said unto them, With 








desire I have desired 








to eat this passover 








with you before I suf- 








fer : 16 for I say unto 








you, I will 3 not eat it, 








until it be fulfilled in 








the kingdom of God. 








17 And he received a 








cup, and when he had 








given thanks, he said, 








Take this, and divide 








it among yourselves : 








18 for I say unto you, 








I will 3 not drink from 




[Cf. ver. 29, p. 303.) 


1 Cf. ver. 25, p. 203. J 


henceforth of the fruit 








of the vine, until the 








kingdom of God shall 








come. 








[Paragraph continued on p. 202.] 





ERV. inf.: i Many authorities, some ancient, omit disciples. - Or, Teacher 



ARV. tot.; i master "Teacher 



197 



133 



THE PASSION WEEK THURSDAY 



MATT. 26. 



MABK 14. 



LUKE 22. 



JOHN 13. 

1 Now before the 
feast of the passover, 
Jesus knowing that 
his hour was come 
that he should depart 
out of this world unto 
the Father, having 
loved his own which l 
were in the world, he 
loved them l unto the 
end. 2 And during 
supper, the devil hav- 
ing already put into 
the heart of Judas 
Iscariot, Simon's son, 
to betray him, 3 Je- 
sus, knowing that the 
Father had given all 
things into his hands, 
and that he came 
forth from God, and 
goeth unto God, 4 
riseth from supper, 
and layeth aside his 
garments ; and he 
took a towel, and gir- 
ded himself. 5 Then 
he poureth water into 
the bason, and began 
to wash the disciples' 
feet, and to wipe them 
with the towel where- 
with he was girded. 

6 So he cometh to Si- 
mon Peter. He saith 
unto him, Lord, dost 
thou wash my feet? 

7 Jesus answered and 
said unto him, What 
I do thou knowest not 
now; but thou shalt 
understand hereafter. 

8 Peter saith unto 
him, Thou shalt never 
wash my feet. Jesus 



ERV. mg. : Or, to the uttermost 
AEV. Ut.: ithat 



198 



THE LAST SUPPER 



133 



MATT. 26. 


MABK 14. 


LUKE 22. 


JOHN 13. 








answered him, If I 








wash thee not, thou 








hast no part with me. 








9 Simon Peter saith 








unto him, Lord, not 








my feet only, but also 








my hands and my 








head. 10 Jesus saith 








to him, He that is 








bathed needeth not 








1 save to wash his feet, 








but is clean every 








whit : and ye are 








clean, but not all. 11 








For he knew him that 








should betray him ; 








therefore said he, Ye 








are not all clean. 








12 So when he had 








washed their feet, and 








taken his garments, 








and 2 sat down again, 








he said unto them, 








Know ye what I have 








done to you? 13 Ye 








call me, 3 Master ', and, 








Lord: and ye say well; 








for so I am. 14 If I 








then, the Lord and the 








'Master 1 , have washed 








your feet, ye also 








ought to wash one 








another's feet. 15 For 








I have given you an 








example, that ye also 








should do as I have 








done to you. 16 








a Verily, verily, I say 








unto you, A *servant 








is not greater than his 








lord ; neither 5 one that 



ERV. mg. : * Some ancient authorities omit save, and Ma feet. * Or. reclined. 'Or, Teacher * Or. bondservant, e Or. an apostle. 
ARV. tet: l Teacher 

a Matt. 10: 24. A disciple is not above his master, nor a servant above his lord. (64) 
Luke 6 : 40. The disciple is not above his master : but every one when he is perfected shall be as his 
master. ( 49) 

John 15 : 20. Remember the word that I said unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord. ( 134) 

199 



133 



THE PASSION WEEK THURSDAY 



MATT. 26. 


MAKE 14. 


LUKE 22. 


JOHN 13. 








is sent greater than 








he that sent him. 17 








If ye know these 








things, blessed are ye 








if ye do them. 18 I 








speak not of you all: 








I know whom 1 2 have 








chosen: but that the 








scripture may be ful- 








filled, He that eateth 








3 my bread lifted up 








his heel against me. 








19 From henceforth I 








tell you before it come 








to pass, that, when it is 








come to pass, ye may 








believe that *I am he. 








20 "Verily, verily, I 








say unto you, He that 








receiveth whomsoever 








I send receiveth me; 








and he that receiveth 









me receiveth him that 








sent me. 


21 and as 


18 And 


21 But behold, the 


21 When Jesus had 


they were eating, he 


as they ! sat and were 


hand of him that be- 


thus said, he was 


said, Verily I say unto 


eating, Jesus said, 


trayeth me is with me 


troubled in the spirit, 


you, that one of you 


Verily I say unto you, 


on the table. 22 For 


and testified, and said, 


shall betray me. 22 


One of you shall be- 


the Son of man indeed 


Verily, verily, I say 


And they were exceed- 


tray me, even he that 


goeth, as it hath been 


unto you, that one 


ing sorrowful, and be- 


eateth with me. 19 


determined: but woe 


of you shall betray 


gan to say unto him 


They began to be sor- 


unto that man through 


me. 22 The disciples 


every one, Is it I, 


rowful, and to say un- 


whom he is betrayed ! 


looked one on another, 


Lord? 23 And he ans- 


to him one by one, Is 


23 And they began to 


doubting of whom he 


wered and said, He 


it I ? 20 And he said 


question among them- 


spake. 23 There was 


that dipped his hand 


unto them, It is one 


selves, which of them 


at the table reclining 


with me in the dish, 


of the twelve, he that 


it was that should do 


in Jesus' bosom one 


the same shall betray 


dippeth with me in 


this thing. 


of his disciples, whom 


me. 24 The Son of 


the dish. 21 For the 




Jesus loved. 24 Si- 



ERV. mg.: J Or. reclined. 2 Or, chase 3 Many ancient authorities read Ms bread with me. * Or, I am 

Matt. 10 : 40. He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent 
me. (64) 

Matt. 18 : 5. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. ( 81) 

Mark 9:37. Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth me: and who- 
soever receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. ( 81) 

"Luke 9:48. Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever receiveth 
me receiveth him that sent me. ( 81) 

Luke 10:16. He that heareth you heareth me; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that 
rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me. ( 87) 

200 



' THE LAST SUPPER 



133 



MATT. 26. 

man goeth, even as it 
is written of him: but 
woe unto that man 
through whom the 
Son of man is be- 
trayed! good were it 
'for that man if he 
had not been born. 
25 And Judas, which 1 
betrayed him, an- 
swered and said, Is it 
I, Rabbi? He saith 
unto him, Thou hast 
said. 



MAKE 14. 

Son of man goeth, 
even as it is written of 
him: but woe unto 
that man through 
whom the Son of man 
is betrayed ! good 
were it 1 for that man 
if he had not been 
born. 



LUKE 22. 



24 And there arose 
also a contention 
among them, which of 
them is 2 accounted to 
be 2 greatest, 25 And 
he said unto them, 



JOHN 13. 

mon Peter therefore 
beckoneth to him, and 
saith unto him, Tell 
us who it is of whom 
he speaketh. 25 He 
leaning back, as he 
was, on Jesus' breast 
saith unto him, Lord, 
who is it? 26 Jesus 
therefore answereth, 
He it is, for whom I 
shall dip the sop, and 
give it him. So when 
he had dipped the sop, 
he taketh and giveth 
it to Judas, the son 
of Simon Iscariot. 27 
And after the sop, 
then entered Satan 
into him. Jesus there- 
fore saith unto him, 
That 3 thou doest, do 
quickly. 28 Now no 
man at the table 
knew for what intent 
he spake this unto 
him. 29 For some 
thought, because Ju- 
das had the 8 bag, that 
Jesus said unto him, 
Buy what things we 
have need of for the 
feast; or, that he 
should give some- 
thing to the poor. 30 
He then having re- 
ceived the sop went 
out straightway : and 
it was night. 



EEV. mg. : 1 Qi-for him if that man. a Or. greater. 3 0t,box 



AEV. txt. : i who WM ' What 



201 



133 



THE PASSION WEEK THURSDAY 



MATT. 26. 



26 And as they were 
eating, Jesus took 



MAKE 14= 



22 And as they were 
eating, he took 1 bread, 



LUKE 22. 

a The kings of the Gen- 
tiles have lordship 
over them ; and they 
that have authority 
over them are called 
Benefactors. 26 But 
ye shall not be so : 
b but he that is the 
greater among you, 
let him become as the 
younger ; and he that 
is chief, as he that doth 
serve. 27 For wheth- 
er 1 is greater, he that 
2 sitteth at meat, or he 
that serve th? is not 
he that 2 sitteth at 
meat? but I am in the 
midst of you as he that 
serveth. 28 But ye are 
they which 2 have con- 
tinued with me in my 
temptations ; 29 and 
3 1 appoint unto you a 
kingdom, even as my 
Father appointed un- 
to me, 30 that ye may 
eat and drink at my 
table in my kingdom ; 
c and ye shall sit on 
thrones judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 

[Paragraph continued in 1 134.] 

19 And he took 
1 bread, and when he 



ERV. mg. : * Or, a loaf " Or. reclineth. 3 Or, / appoint unto you, even as my Father appointee!, unto me a, kingdom, that ye 
may eat and drink, Ac. 

ART. tat.: i which a that 

"Matt. 20: 25-27. Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise 
authority over them. 26 Not so shall it be among you: but whosoever would become great among you shall 
be your minister ; 27 and whosoever would be first among you shall be your servant. ( 114) 

a Mark 10 : 42-44. Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them ; and 
their great ones exercise authority over them. 43 But it is not so among you : but whosoever would become 
great among you, shall be your minister: 44 and whosoever would be first among you, shall be servant of 
all. (114) 

t>Matt. 28: 11. But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. (127) 

b Mark 9 : 35. If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all. ( 81) 

t> Luke 9 : 48. For he that is least among yon all, the same is great. ( 81) 

Matt. 19 : 28. Ye also shall sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. ( 112) 

202 



CHRIST'S FAREWELL DISCOURSES 



134 



MATT. 26. 


MABK 14. 


LUKE 22. 




J bread, and blessed, 


and when he had 


had given thanks, he 




and brake it ; and he 


blessed, he brake it, 


brake it, and gave to 




gave to the disciples, 


and gave to them, 


them, saying, This is 




and said, Take, eat; 


and said, Take ye: 


my body 5 which is 




this is my body. 27 


this is my body. 23 


given for you : this do 




And he took 2 a cup, 


And he took a cup, and 


in remembrance of me. 




and gave thanks, and 


when he had given 


20 And the cup in like 




gave to them, saying, 


thanks, he gave to 


manner after supper, 




Drink ye all of it ; 28 


them : and they all 


saying, This cup is the 




for this is my blood of 


drank of it. 24 And 


new 6 covenant in my 




s the 4 covenant, which 


he said unto them, 


blood, even that which 




is shed 1 for many unto 


This is my blood of 


is poured out for you. 




remission of sins. 29 


3 the 4 covenant, which 


[Remainder of paragraph on 




But I say unto you, I 


is shed 1 for many. 25 


p. 200.] 




will 2 not drink hence- 


Verily I say unto you, 






forth of this fruit of 


I will 2 no more drink 






the vine, until that 


of the fruit of the vine, 






day when I drink it 


until that day when I 


[Cf. ver. 18, p. 197.J 




new with you in my 


drink it new in the 






Father's kingdom. 


kingdom of God. 






30 And when they 


26 And when they 






had sung a hymn, they 


had sung a hymn, they 






went out unto the 


went out unto the 






mount of Olives. 


mount of Olives. 







MATT. 26 : 31-35. 



134. CHRIST'S FAREWELL DISCOURSES. 



MABK 14:27-31. 



LUKE 22 : 31-38. 



JOHN 13 : 3116 : 33. 

31 When therefore 
he was gone out, Jesus 
saith, Now 7 is the Son 
of man glorified, and 
God 7 is glorified in 
him; 32 and God shall 
glorify him in himself, 
and straightway shall 
he glorify him. 33 
Little children, yet a 
little while I am with 
you. Ye shall seek 
me : and as I said un- 
to the Jews, Whither 
I go, ye cannot come ; 
so now I say unto you. 



ERV. mg. : 1 Or, o loaf * Some ancient authorities read the cup. * Or, the testament * Many ancient authorities insert new. 5 Som 
ancient authorities omit which is given for you . . . which is poured out for you. Or, testament 7 Or, was 



ART. txt. : i poured out <* shall 



203 



134 



THE PASSION WEEK THURSDAY 



MATT. 26. 


MAKE 14. 


LUKE 22. 


JOHN 13. 








34 A new command- 








ment I give unto you, 








that ye love one an- 








other ; 3 even as I have 








loved you, that ye also 








love one another. 35 








By this shall all men 








know that ye are my 








disciples, if ye have 








love one to another. 


31 Then saith Jesus 


27 And Jesus saith 


31 Simon, Simon, be- 


36 Simon Peter 


unto them, All ye shall 


unto them, All ye shall 


hold, Satan 2 asked to 


saith unto him, Lord, 


be 1 offended in me 


be l offended : for it is 


have you, that he 


whither goest thou? 


this night : for it is 


written, I will smite 


might sift you as 


Jesus answered, Whi- 


written, I will smite 


the shepherd, and the 


wheat : 32 but I made 


ther I go, thou canst 


the shepherd, and the 


sheep shall be scat- 


supplication for thee, 


not follow me now; 


sheep of the flock shall 


tered abroad. 28 How- 


that thy faith fail not: 


but thou shalt follow 


be scattered abroad. 


beit, after I am raised 


and do thou, when 


afterwards. 37 Peter 


32 But after I am 


up, I will go before 


once thou hast turned 


saith unto him, Lord, 


raised up, I will go 


you into Galilee. 29 


again, stablish 1 thy 


why cannot I follow 


before you into Gali- 


But Peter said unto 


brethren. 33 And he 


thee even now? I will 


lee. 33 But Peter an- 


him, Although all 


said unto him, Lord, 


lay down my life for 


swered and said unto 


shall be 1 offended, yet 


with thee I am ready 


thee. 38 Jesus an- 


him, If all shall be 


will not I. 30 And 


to go both to prison 


swereth, Wilt thou lay 


1 offended in thee, I 


Jesus saith unto him, 


and to death. 34 And 


down thy life for me? 


will never be 'offended. 


Verily I say unto thee, 


he said, I tell thee, 


Verily, verily, I say 


34 Jesus said unto 


that thou to-day, even 


Peter, the cock shall 


unto thee, The cock 


him, Verily I say unto 


this night, before the 


not crow this day, 


shall not crow, till 


thee, that this night, 


cock crow twice, shalt 


until thou shalt thrice 


thou hast denied me 


before the cock crow, 


deny me thrice. 31 


deny that thou know- 


thrice. 


thou shalt deny me 


But he spake exceed- 


est me. 




thrice. 35 Peter saith 


ing vehemently, If I 






unto him, Even if I 


must die with thee, I 






must die with thee, 


will not deny thee. 






yet will I not deny 


And in like manner 






thee. Likewise also 


also said they all. 






said all the disciples. 












35 And he said unto 








them, When I sent 








you forth without 








purse, and wallet, and 








shoes, lacked ye any- 








thing? And they said, 








Nothing. 36 And he 





ERV. mg. : * Or. caused to stumble. 3 0r, obtained you by asking S 0r, even as I loved you, that ye may also love on* 
another 



1RV. tit.: i establish 



204 



CHRIST'S FAREWELL DISCOURSES 



134 



LUKE 22. 

said unto them, But 
now, he that hath a 
purse, let him take it, 
and likewise a wallet : 
^ud he that hath 
none, let him sell his 
cloke,and buy a sword. 
37 For I say unto you, 
that this which is writ- 
ten must be fulfilled 
in me, And he was 
reckoned with trans- 
gressors : for that 
which concerneth me 
hath fulfilment. 38 
And they said, Lord, 
behold, here are two 
swords. And he said 
unto them, It is 
enough. 



JOHN 14. 



14 : 1 Let not your 
heart be troubled: 8 ye* 
believe in God, believe 
also in me. 2 In my 
Father's house are 
many * mansions ; if it 
were not so, I would 
have told you; for I 
go to prepare a place 
for you. 3 And if I 
go and prepare a place 
for you, I come again, 
and will receive you 
unto myself ; that 
where I am, there ye 
may be also. 4 5 And 
whither I go, ye know 
the way. 5 Thomas 
saith unto him, Lord, 
we know not whither 
thou goest ; how know 
we the way? 6 Jesus 
saith unto him, I am 
the way, and the truth, 



BET. mg. : * Or, and he that hath no sword, let him tell Ms cloke, and buy one. Or. end. a Or, believe in God * Or, abiding' 
f laces. Many ancient authorities re ad And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 



AfiV. tst.: 



205 



134 THE PASSION WEEK THURSDAY 

JOHN 14. 

and the life: no one cometh unto the Father, but J by me. 7 If ye had known me, ye 
would have known my Father also : from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 
8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 9 Jesus saith unto 
him, Have I been so long time with you, and dost thou not know me, Philip? he that 
hath seen me hath seen the Father; how sayest thou, Shew us the Father? 10 Believest 
thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I say unto you 
I speak not from myself: but the Father abiding in me doeth his works. 11 Believe 
me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me : or else believe me for the very works' 
sake. 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do 
shall he do also ; and greater works than these shall he do ; because I go unto the Father. 
13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified 
in the Son. 14 If ye shall ask 2 me 1 anything in my name, that will I do. 15 If ye love me, 
ye will keep my commandments. 16 And I will 3 pray the Father, and he shall give you 
another 4 Comforter, that he may be with you for ever, 17 even the Spirit of truth : whom 
the world cannot receive ; for it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth him : ye know him ; for 
he abideth with you, and shall be in you. 18 I will not leave you 5 desolate: I come unto 
you. 19 Yet a little while, and the world beholdeth me no more ; but ye behold me : because 
I live, 6 ye shall live also. 20 In that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in 
me, and I in you. 21 He that hath my commandments, ar.d keepeth them, he it is that 
loveth me : and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will 
manifest myself unto him. 22 Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him, Lord, what is come to 
pass that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? 23 Jesus answered 
and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my word : and my Father will love him, 
and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that loveth me not 
keepeth not my words : and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's who 
sent me. 

25 These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abiding with you. 26 But the 4 Com- 
forter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all 
things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you. 27 Peace I leave with you ; 
my peace 1 give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be 
troubled, neither let it be fearful. 28 Ye heard how I said to you, I go away, and I come 
unto you. If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because I go unto the Father : for the 
Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it 
is come to pass, ye may believe. 30 I will no more speak much with you, for the prince of 
the world cometh : and he hath nothing in me ; 31 but that the world may know that I 
love the Father, and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go 
hence. 

15 : 1 I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 2 Every branch in me 
that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away : and every branch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth 
it, that it may bear more fruit. 3 Already ye are clean because of the word which I have 
spoken unto you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, 
except it abide in the vine ; so neither can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye 
are the branches : He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit : for 
apart from me ye can do nothing. 6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, 
and is withered ; and they gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. 

ERV. mg. : 1 Or, through a Many ancient authorities omit me. 3 Gi. make request of. * Or, Advocate Or, Helper Or. Paraclete. 
e Or, orphan! * Or, and ye shall live 

AKY. txt. : i Omit mo 

206 



CHRIST'S FAREWELL DISCOURSES 134 

JOHN 15. 

7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done 
unto you. 8 Herein 1 is my Father glorified, 2 that ye bear much fruit ; and so shall ye be 
my disciples. 9 Even as the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you : abide ye in my 
love. 10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love ; even as I have kept my 
Father's commandments, and abide in his love. 11 These things have I spoken unto you, 
that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be fulfilled 1 . 12 This is my command- 
ment, that ye love one another, even as I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath no man than 
this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do the things 
which I command you. 15 No longer do I call you 3 servants ; for the 4 servant knoweth not 
what his lord doeth : but I have called you friends ; for all things that I heard from my 
Father I have made known unto you. 16 Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and 
appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide : that 
whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 These things I 
command you, that ye may love one another. 18 If the world hateth you, 5 ye know that it 
hath hated me before it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love its own : 
but because ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world 
hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you, a A 4 servant is not greater than 
his lord. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you ; if they kept my word, they 
will keep yours also. 21 b But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, 
because they know not him that sent me. 22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they 
had not had sin : but now they have no excuse for their sin. 23 He that hateth me hateth 
my Father also. 24 If I had not done among them the works which none other did, they 
had not had sin : but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. 25 But 
this cometh to pass, that the word may be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated 
me without a cause. 26 But when the 6 Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from 
the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which 7 proceedeth from the Father, he shall bear wit- 
ness of me : 27 8 and ye also bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. 
16 : 1 These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be made 2 to stumble. 
2 c They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth 
you shall think that he offereth service unto God. 3 And these things will they do, because 
they have not known the Father, nor me. 4 But these things have I spoken unto you, that 
when their hour is come, ye may remember them, how that I told you. And these things I 

ERV. mg. : 1 Or, was 3 Many ancient authorities read that ye bear much fruit, and be my disciples 3 Gr. bondservants. * Gr. 
bondservant. s Or, know ye 6 Or, Advocate Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete. 7 Or, goeth forth from 8 Or, and bear ye also witness 

ARV. txt. : i made full * caused 

Matt. 10:24. A disciple is not above his master, nor a servant above his lord. (64) 

Luke 6 : 40. The disciple is not above his master ; but every one when he is perfected shall be as his 
master. ( 49) 

John 13: 16. Verily, verily, I say unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord ; neither one that is sent 
greater than he that sent him. (133) 

i> Matt. 10 : 22. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. ( 64) 

* Matt. 24 : 9. And ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name's sake. ( 131) 

t Mark 13 : 13. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. ( 131) 

b Luke 21: 17. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. (131) 

e Matt. 10 : 21. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child : and children shall 
rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death. ( 64) 

cMark 13:12. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child; and children shall 
rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death. (131) 

e Luke 21 : 16. But ye shall be delivered up even by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends ; and 
some of yon shall they cause to be put to death. ( 131) 

207 



134 THE PASSION WEEK THURSDAY 

JOHN 16. 

said not unto you from the beginning, because I was with you. 5 But now I go unto him 
that sent me ; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? 6 But because I have 
spoken these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the 
truth ; It is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, the l Comforter will not 
come unto you ; but if I go, I will send him unto you. 8 And he, when he is come, will con- 
vict the world in respect of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgement : 9 of sin, because 
they believe not on me ; 10 of righteousness, because I go to the Father, and ye behold me 
no more ; 11 of judgement, because the prince of this world hath been judged. 12 I have 
yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 13 Howbeit when he, the 
Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth : for he shall not speak from 
himself ; but what things soever he shall hear, these shall he speak : and he shall declare 
unto you the things that are to come. 14 He shall glorify me : for he shall take of mine, and 
shall declare it unto you. 15 All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine : therefore 
said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall declare it unto you, 16 A little while, and ye 
behold me no more ; and again a little while, and ye shall see me. 17 Some of his disciples 
therefore said one to another, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye 
behold me not ; and again a little while, and ye shall see me : and, Because I go to the Father? 
18 They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what he 
saith. 19 Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask him, and he said unto them, Do ye 
inquire among yourselves concerning this, that I said, A little while, and ye behold me not, 
and again a little while, and ye shall see me? 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall 
weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice : ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall 
be turned into joy. 21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is 
come : but when she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the 
joy that a man is born into the world. 22 And ye therefore now have sorrow : but I will see 
you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one taketh away from you. 23 And 
in that day ye shall 2 ask me nothing 1 . Verily, verily, I say unto you, if ye shall ask anything 
of the Father, he will give it you in my name. 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my 
name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be fulfilled 2 . 

25 These things have I spoken unto you in 3 proverbs 3 : the hour cometh, when I shall 
no more speak unto you in 8 proverbs 3 , but shall tell you plainly of the Father. 26 In that 
day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you, that I will 4 pray the Father for you ; 
27 for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came 
forth from the Father. 28 I came out from the Father, and am come into the world : again, 
I leave the world, and go unto the Father. 29 His disciples say, Lo, now speakest thou 
plainly, and speakest no 6 proverb 4 . 30 Now know we that thou knowest all things, and 
needest not that any man should ask thee : by this we believe that thou earnest forth from 
God. 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is 
come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I 
am not alone, because the Father is with me. 33 These things have I spoken unto you, that 
in me ye may have peace. In the world ye have tribulation : but be of good cheer ; I have 
overcome the world. 



EET. mg.: i Or, Advocate Or, Helper Or. Paraclete. * Or, ask me no question 3 Or, parables * Or. make request of. "Or, 
parable 

ART. txt. : * ask me no question made full 3 dark sayings * dark saying 

208 



THE INTERCESSORY PRAYER 135 

135. THE INTERCESSORY PRAYER. 
JOHN, CHAP. 17. 

1 Those things spake Jesus ; and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said, Father, the hour 
is come ; glorify thy Son, that the Son may glorify thee : 2 even as thou gavest him authority 
over all flesh, that whatsoever thou hast given him, to them 1 he should give eternal life. 
3 And this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, and him whom thou 
didst send, even Jesus Christ. 4 I glorified thee on the earth, having accomplished the work 
which thou hast given me to do. 5 And now, O 2 Father, glorify thou me with thine own 
self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. 6 I manifested thy name 
unto the men whom thou gavest me out of the world : thine they were, and thou gavest them 
to me ; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast 
given me are from thee : 8 for the words which thou gavest me I have given unto them ; and 
they received them, and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee, and they believed that 
thou didst send me. 9 I ' pray for them : 1 1 pray not for the world, but for those whom thou 
hast given me ; for they are thine : 10 and all things that are mine are thine, and thine are 
mine : and I am glorified in them. 11 And I am no more in the world, and these are in the 
world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, 
that they may be one, even as we are. 12 While I was with them, I kept them in thy name 
which thou hast given me : and I guarded them, and not one of them perished, but the son 
of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled. 13 But now I come to thee; and these 
things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy fulfilled 3 in themselves. 14 I have 
given them thy word ; and the world hated them, because they are not of the world, even as 
I am not of the world. 15 I 'pray not that thou shouldest take them 2 from the world, but 
that thou shouldest keep them 2 from 3 the evil one. 16 They are not of the world, even as I 
am not of the world. 17 4 Sanctify them in the truth : thy word is truth. 18 As thou didst 
send me into the world, even BO sent I them into the world. 19 And for their sakes I 4 sanctify 
myself, that they themselves also may be sanctified in truth. 20 Neither for these only do I 
1 pray, but for them also that believe on me through their word ; 21 that they may all be one ; 
even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us : that the world 
may believe that thou didst send me. 22 And the glory which thou hast given me I have 
given unto them ; that they may be one, even as we are one ; 23 I in them, and thou in me, 
that they may be perfected into one ; that the world may know that thou didst send me, and 
lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me. 24 Father, 5 that which thou hast given me, I will 
that, where I am, they also may be with me ;* that they may behold my glory, which thou 
hast given me : for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 25 O righteous 
Father, the world knew thee not, but I knew thee ; and these knew that thou didst send me ; 
26 and I made known unto them thy name, and will make it known ; that the love wherewith 
thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them. 



ERV. mg. : i Or. make request. Gr. out of. > Or, evil * Or, Consecrate * Many ancient authorities read those whom. 

ART. txt. : i that to all whom thou hut given him, * Omit * made full * Father, I desire that they also whom thou hast given me be 
with me where I am, 

209 



136 



THE PASSION WEEK FRIDAY 



FRIDAY. 136-141. 



136. THE AGONY IN GETHSEMANE. 



MATT. 26 : r 3(P 36-46. 


MARK 14 : W 32-42. 


LUKE 22 : 39-46. 


r JoHN 18: 1. 1 


r 30 And when they 


r 26 And when they 


39 And he came out, 


r l When Jesus had 


had sung a hymn, 


had sung a hymn, 


and went, as his cus- 


spoken these words, 


they went out unto 


they went out unto 


tom was, unto the 


he went forth with 


the mount of Olives. 1 


the mount of Olives. 1 


mount of Olives ; and 


his disciples over the 


(133) ' 


(133) 


the disciples also fol- 


8 brook 4 Kidron, where 


36 Then cometh 


32 And they come 


lowed him. 40 And 


was a garden, into 


Jesus with them unto 


unto J a place which 


when he was at the 


the 2 which he entered, 


l a place called Geth- 


was named Gethsem- 


the place, he said unto 


himself and his dis- 


semane, and saith 


ane ; and he saith 


them, Pray that ye 


ciples. 1 (137) 


unto his disciples, Sit 


unto his disciples, Sit 


enter not into tempta- 




ye here, while I go 


ye here, while I pray. 


tion. 41 And he was 




yonder and pray. 37 


33 Andhetakethwith 


parted from them 




And he took with him 


him Peter and James 


about a stone's cast ; 




Peter and the two sons 


and John, and began 


and he kneeled down 




of Zebedee, and began 


to be greatly amazed, 


and prayed, 42 saying, 




to be sorrowful and 


and sore troubled. 


b Father, if thou be 




sore troubled. 38 


34 And he saith unto 


willing, remove this 




Then saith he unto 


them, a My soul is 


cup from me : never- 




them, "My soul is ex- 


exceeding sorrowful 


theless not my will, 




ceeding sorrowful, 


even unto death : 


but thine, be done. 43 




even unto death : 


abide ye here, and 


2 And there appeared 




tibide ye here, and 


watch. 35 And he 


unto him an angel 




watch with me. 39 


went forward a little, 


from heaven,strength- 




And he went forward 


and fell on the ground, 


ening him. 44 And 




a little and fell on his 


and prayed that, if it 


being in an agony he 




face, and prayed, say- 


were possible, the 


prayed more earn- 




ing, 'O 1 my Father, if 


hour might pass away 


estly: and his sweat 




it be possible, let this 


from him. 36 And he 


became as it were 




cup pass away from 


said, b Abba, Father, 


great drops of blood 




me : nevertheless, not 


all things are possible 


falling down upon the 




as I will, but as thou 


unto thee ; remove 


ground. 45 And when 




wilt. 40 And he com- 


this cup from me : 


he rose up from his 




eth unto the disci- 


howbeit not what I 


prayer, he came unto 




ples, and findeth them 


will, but what thou 


the disciples, and 




sleeping, and saith un- 


wilt. 37 And he com- 


found them sleeping 




to Peter, What, could 


eth, and findeth them 


for sorrow, 46 and 




ERV. mg. : i Or. an enclosed piece of ground, * Many ancient authorities omit ver. 43, 41. 3 Or, ravine Gr. winter-torrent. *0r, 


of the Cedars 


ARV. txt. : i Omit Omit the 



John 12 : 27. Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say? ( 129) 

t> John 12: 27, 28. Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, 
glorify thy name. ( 129) 

210 



THE BETRAYAL AND ARREST 



137 



MATT. 26. 


MARK 14. 


LUKE 22. 




ye not watch with me 


sleeping, and saith 


said unto them, Why 




one hour? 41 'Watch 


unto Peter, Simon, 


sleep ye? rise and 




and pray, that ye enter 


sleepest thou? could- 


pray, that ye enter 




not into temptation : 


est thou not watch one 


not into temptation. 




the spirit indeed is 


hour? 38 l Watch and 






willing, but the flesh 


pray, that ye enter not 






is weak. 42 Again a 


into temptation : the 






second time he went 


spirit indeed is will- 






away, and prayed,say- 


ing, but the flesh is 






ing, O 1 my Father, if 


weak. 39 And again 






this cannot pass away, 


he went away, and 






except I drink it, thy 


prayed, saying the 






will be done. 43 And 


same words. 40 And 






he came again and 


again he came, and 






found them sleeping, 


found them sleeping, 






for their eyes were 


for their eyes were 






heavy. 44 And he left 


very heavy ; and they 






them again, and went 


wist 8 not what to an- 






away, and prayed a 


swer him. 41 And he 






third time, saying 


cometh the third time, 






again the same words. 


and saith unto them, 






45 Then cometh he to 


Sleep on now, and 






the disciples, and saith 


take your rest: it is 






unto them, Sleep on 


enough; the hour is 






now, and take your 


come ; behold, the Son 






rest : behold, the hour 


of man is betrayed 






is at hand, and the 


into the hands of sin- 






Son of man is betrayed 


ners. 42 Arise, let us 






unto 3 the hands of 


be going : behold, he 






sinners. 46 Arise, let 


that betrayeth me is 






us be going: behold, 


at hand. 






he is at hand that 








betrayeth me. 









137. THE BETRAYAL AND ARREST. 



MATT. 26: 47-56. 

47 And while he 
yet spake, lo, Judas, 
one of the twelve, 
came, and with him a 
great multitude with 
swords and staves, 
from the chief priests 
and elders of the peo- 


MABK 14:43-52. 
43 And straightway, 
while he yet spake, 
cometh Judas, one of 
the twelve, and with 
him a multitude with 
swords and staves, 
from the chief priests 
and the scribes and 


LUKE 22: 47-53. 

47 While he yet 
spake, behold, a mul- 
titude, and he that 
was called Judas, one 
of the twelve, went be- 
fore them; and he 
drew near unto Jesus 
to kiss him. 48 But 


JOHN 18: 1-11 r 12'. 

1 When Jesus had 
spoken these words, ho 
went forth with his 
disciples over the 
2 brook 8 Kidron, where 
was a garden, into 
the 4 which he entered, 
himself and his disci- 


ERV. mg.: * Or, Watch ye, and pray that ye enternot 'Or, ravine Gr. winter-torrent. * Or, of the Cedars 



ARV. txt. : Omit O Into knew * Omit tho 



211 



137 



THE PASSION WEEK FRIDAY 



MATT. 26. 


MAEK 14. 


LUKE 22. 


JOHN 18. 


pie. 48 Now he that 


the elders. 44 Now 


Jesus said unto him, 


pies. 2 Now Judas 


betrayed him gave 


he that betrayed him 


Judas, betrayest thou 


also, which 3 betrayed 


them a sign, saying, 


had given them a 


the Son of man with 


him, knew the place : 


Whomsoever I shall 


token, saying, Whom- 


a kiss? 49 And when 


for Jesus ofttimes re- 


kiss, that is he : take 


soever I shall kiss, 


they that were about 


sorted thither with 


him. 49 And straight- 


that is he ; take him, 


him saw what would 


his disciples. 3 Judas 


way he came to Jesus, 


and lead him away 


follow, they said, Lord, 


then, having received 


and said, Hail, Rabbi ; 


safely. 45 And when 


shall we smite with 


the 3 band of soldiers, 


and 1 kissed him. 50 


he was come, straight- 


the sword? 50 And a 


and officers from the 


And Jesus said unto 


way he came to him, 


certain one of them 


chief priests and 


him, Friend, do that 


and saith, Rabbi ; and 


smote the 2 servant of 


the Pharisees, cometh 


for which thou art 


1 kissed him. 46 And 


the high priest, and 


thither with lanterns 


come. Then they came 


they laid hands on 


struck off his right ear. 


and torches and 


and laid hands on 


him, and took him. 47 


51 But Jesus answered 


weapons. 4 Jesus 


Jesus, and took him. 


But a certain one of 


and said, Suffer ye 1 


therefore, knowing all 


51 And behold, one of 


them that stood by 


thus far. And he 


the things that were 


them that were with 


drew his sword, and 


touched his ear, and 


coming upon him, 


Jesus stretched out 


smote the 2 servant of 


healed him. 52 And 


went forth, and saith 


his hand, and drew 


the high priest, and 


Jesus said unto the 


unto them, Whom 


his sword, and smote 


struck off his ear. 48 


chief priests, and cap- 


seek ye? 5 They an- 


the 2 servant of the 


And Jesus answered 


tains of the temple, 


swered him, Jesus of 


high priest, and struck 


and said unto them, 


and elders, which 2 


Nazareth. Jesus saith 


off his ear. 52 Then 


Are ye come out, as 


were come against 


unto them, I am he. 


saith Jesus unto him, 


against a robber, with 


him, Are ye come out, 


And Judas also, which 3 


Put up again thy 


swords and staves to 


as against a rob- 


betrayed him, was 


sword into its place : 


seize me? 49 I was 


ber, with swords and 


standing with them. 


for all they that take 


daily with you in the 


staves? 53 When I 


6 When therefore he 


the sword shall perish 


temple teaching, and 


was daily with you 


said unto them, I am 


with the sword. 53 


ye took me not: but 


in the temple, ye 


he, they went back- 


Or thinkest thou that 


this is done that the 


stretched not forth 


ward, and fell to the 


I cannot beseech my 


scriptures might be 


your hands against 


ground. 7 Again there- 


Father, and he shall 


fulfilled. 50 And they 


me : but this is *your 


fore he asked them, 


even now send me 


all left him, and fled. 


hour, and the power 


Whom seek ye? And 


more than twelve le- 




of darkness. 


they said, Jesus of 


gions of angels? 54 






Nazareth. 8 Jesus an- 


How then should the 






swered, I told you 


scriptures be fulfilled, 






that I am he : if there- 


that thus it must be? 






fore ye seek me, let 


55 In that hour said 






these go their way: 


Jesus to the multi- 






9 that the word might 


tudes, Are ye come 






be fulfilled which he 


out as against a rob- 






spake, Of those whom 


ber with swords and 






thu hast given me I 


staves to seize me? I 






lost not one. 10 Si- 


sat daily in the tem- 






mon Peter therefore 



ERV. mg.: l Gr. kissed him much. a Gr. bondservant. 0r, cohort 



ABV.tat.; ye them *that who 



212 



THE TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES 



138 



MATT. 26. 

pie teaching, and ye 
took me not. 66 But 
all this is come to 
pass, that the scrip- 
tures of the prophets 
might be fulfilled. 
Then all the disciples 
left him, and fled. 



MABK 14. 



51 And a certain 
young man followed 
with him, having a 
linen cloth cast about 
him, over his naked 
body: and they lay 
hold on him ; 62 but 
he left the linen cloth, 
and fled naked. 



JOHN 18. 

having a sword drew 
it, and struck the high 
priest's Servant, and 
cut off his right ear. 
Now the 1 servant's 
name was Malchus. 
11 Jesus therefore said 
unto Peter, Put up the 
sword into the sheath: 
the cup which the 
Father hath given me, 
shall I not drink it? 



r !2 So the 8 band 
and the 'chief cap- 
tain, and the officers 
of the Jews, seized 
Jesus and bound him, 1 
(138) 



138. THE TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES. 



MATT. 26: 57 27: 10. MABK 14 :53-72 r !5 ilo 1 . 



[Ct TOT. 67, p. 215.1 



[Cf.Ter.68,p. S15.J 



LUKE 22: 54-71. 



ICtver.M.p.215.] 



EKV. mg.i 1 Or. bondservant, *0r, cohort Or, military tribune Gi.chiliarch. 



JOHN 18 : 12-27. 
12 So the s band 
and the 8 chief cap- 
tain, and the officers 
of the Jews, seized 
Jesus and bound him, 

13 and led him to 
Annas first; for he 
was father in law to 
Caiaphas, which' was 
high priest that year. 

14 Now Caiaphas was 
he which 2 gave coun- 
sel to the Jews, that 
it was expedient that 



ART. txt. : who * that 



213 



138 



THE PASSION WEEK FRIDAY 



MATT. 26. 



|Cf . YM. 69, TO, p. 217.1 



MAKK 14. 



[C. vw. 6ft-68, p. JJT.I 



LUKE 22. 



ICf. TOS. 5V8T, p. 217.] 



JOHN 18. 

one man should die 
for the people. 

15 And Simon Peter 
followed Jesus, and 
so did another disci- 
ple. Now that disci- 
ple was known unto 
the high priest, and 
entered in with Jesus 
into the court of the 
high priest; 16 but 
Peter was standing at 
the door without. So 
the other disciple, 
which 1 was known 
unto the high priest, 
went out and spake 
unto her that kept 
the door, and brought 
in Peter. 17 The 
maid therefore that 
kept the door saith 
unto Peter, Art thou 
also one of this man's 
disciples? He saith, 
I am not. 18 Now the 
1 servants and the offi- 
cers were standing 
there, having made 2 a 
fire of coals; for it 
was cold ; and they 
were warming them- 
selves : and Peter also 
was with them, stand- 
ing and warming him- 
self. 

19 The high priest 
therefore asked Jesus 
of his disciples, and of 
his teaching. 20 Jesus 
answered him, I have 
spoken openly to the 
world ; I ever taught 
in 3 synagogues, and 
in the temple, where 



EKV. mg. : Gr. bondservants. * Or. afire of charcoal. 3 Gr, synagogue. 
ARY. tot.: iwbo 

214 



THE TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES 



138 



MATT. 26. 


MASK 14. 


LUKE 22. 


JOHN 18. 








all the Jews come 








together; and in secret 








spake I nothing. 21 








Why askest thou me? 








ask them that have 








heard me,what I spake 








unto them : behold, 








these know the things 








which I said. 22 And 








when he had said this, 








one of the officers 








standing by struck 








Jesus l with his hand, 








saying, Answerest 








thou the high priest 








so? 23 Jesus answered 








him, If I have spoken 








evil, bear witness of 








the evil : but if well, 








why smitest thou me? 








24 Annas therefore 








sent him bound unto 








Caiaphas the high 








priest* 


67 And they that 


53 And they led 


54= And they seized 




had taken Jesus led 


Jesus away to the high 


him, and led him 




him away to the house 


priest: and there come 


away, and brought 




of Caiaphas the high 


together with him all 


him into the high 




priest, where the 


the chief priests and 


priest's house. But 




scribes and the elders 


the elders and the 


Peter followed afar off. 




were gathered to- 


scribes. 54 And Peter 


r 55 And when they 




gether. 68 But Peter 


had followed him afar 


had kindled a fire in 




followed him afar off, 


off, even within, into 


the midst of the court, 




unto the court of the 


the court of the high 


and had sat down 




high priest, and en- 


priest ; and he was 


together, Peter sat in 




tered in, and sat with 


sitting with the of- 


the midst of them. 56 




the officers, to see the 


ficers, and warming 


And a certain maid 




end. 59 Now the chief 


himself in the light of 


seeing him as he sat 




priests and the whole 


the fire. 55 Now the 


in the light of the 




council sought false 


chief priests and the 


fire, " 




witness against Jesus, 


whole council sought 


[Paragraph continued on p. 217.] 




that they might put 


witness against Jesus 






him to death ; 60 and 


to put him to death ; 






they found it not, 


and found it not. 56 






though many false 


For many bare false 






witnesses came. But 


witness against him, 







ERV. mg. : i Or. with a rod 



215 



138 



THE PASSION WEEK FRIDAY 



MATT. 26. 


MARK 14. 


LUKE 22. 


JOHN 18. 


afterward came two, 


and their witness 






61 and said, This man 


agreed not together. 






said, I am able to 


57 And there stood up 






destroy the l temple 


certain, and bare false 






of God, and to build 


witness against him, 






it in three days. 62 


saying, 58 We heard 






And the high priest 


him say, I will destroy 






stood up, and said 


this J temple that is 






unto him, Answerest 


made with hands, and 






thou nothing? what is 


in three days I will 






it which these witness 


build another made 






against thee? 63 But 


without hands. 59 






Jesus held his peace. 


And not even so did 






And the high priest 


their witness agree to- 






said unto him, I ad- 


gether. 60 And the 






jure thee by the living 


high priest stood up 






God, that thou tell us 


in the midst, and asked 






whether thou be : the 


Jesus, saying, Answer- 






Christ, the Son of 


est thou nothing ? 






God. 64 Jesus saith 


what is it which these 






unto him, Thou hast 


witness against thee ? 






said: nevertheless I 


61 But he held his 






say unto you, Hence- 


peace, and answered 






forth ye shall see the 


nothing. Again the 






Son of man sitting at 


high priest asked him, 






the right hand of 


and saith unto him, 






power <J , and coming 


Art thou the Christ, 






on the clouds of 


the Son of the Blessed? 






heaven. 65 Then the 


62 And Jesus said, I 






high priest rent his 


am: and ye shall see 






garments, saying, He 


the Son of man sitting 






hath spoken blas- 


at the right hand of 






phemy: what further 


power 2 , and coming 






need have we of wit- 


with the clouds of 






nesses? behold, now 


heaven. 63 And the 






ye have heard the 


high priest rent his 






blasphemy: 66 what 


clothes, and saith, 






think ye? They an- 


What further need 






swered and said, He 


have we of wit- 






is 2 worthy of death. 


nesses? 64 Ye have 








heard the blasphemy: 








what think ye ? And 








they all condemned 








him to be 2 worthy of 








death. 







ERV. mg. : Or, sanctuary : as in Matt, xxiii. 35 ; xxvii. 5. z Gr. liable to. 



ART. tit. : i art * Power 



216 



THE TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES 



138 



MATT. 26. 


MABE 14. 


LUKE 22. 


"H 

JOHN 18. / 


67 Then did they 


65 And some began 


63 And the men that 




spit in his face and 


to spit on him, and 


held 6 Jesus mocked 




buffet him : and some 


to cover his face, and 


him, and beat him. 




smote him 'with the 


to buffet him, and to 


64 And they blind- 




palms of their hands, 


to say unto him, 


folded him, and asked 




68 saying, Prophesy 


Prophesy : and the 


him, saying, Proph- 




unto us, thou Christ : 


officers received him 


esy: who is he that 




who is he that struck 


with 2 blows of their 


struck thee? 65 And 




thee? 


hands. 


many other things 








spake they against 








him, reviling him. 








[Ter. 66 ff., p. 218.] 




69 Now Peter was 


66 And as Peter 


55 And when they had 




sitting without in the 


was beneath in the 


kindled a fire in the 




court: and a maid 


court, there cometh 


midst of the court, and 




came unto him, say- 


one of the maids of 


had sat down together, 




ing, Thou also wast 


the high priest ; 67 


Peter sat in the midst 




with Jesus the Gali- 


and seeing Peter 


of them. 56 And a cer- 


[Cf. ver. 15-1S, p. 214.| 


laean. 70 But he de- 


warming himself, she 


tain maid seeing him 




nied before them all, 


looked upon him, and 


as he sat in the light 




saying, I know not 


saith, Thou also wast 


of the fire, and look- 




what thou sayest. 71 


with the Nazarene, 


ing stedfastly upon 




And when he was 


even Jesus. 68 But 


him, said, This man 




gone out into the 


he denied, saying, 3 I 


also was with him. 57 




porch, another maid 


neither know, nor un- 


But he denied, say- 




saw him, and saith 


derstand what thou 


ing, Woman, I know 




unto them that were 


sayest : and he went 


him not. 58 And 


25 Now Simon Pet- 


there, This man also 


out into the * porch; 


after a little while 


er was standing 


was with Jesus the 


5 and the cock crew. 


another saw him, and 


and warming himself. 


Nazarene 1 . 72 And 


69 And the maid saw 


said, Thou also art 


They said therefore 


again he denied with 


him, and began again 


one of them. But 


unto him, Art thou 


an oath, I know not 


to say to them that 


Peter said, Man, I am 


also one of his disci- 


the man. 73 And 


stood by, This is one 


not. 59 And after the 


ples? He denied, and 


after a little while 


of them. 70 But he 


space of about one 


said, I am not. 26 


they that stood by 


again denied it. And 


hour another confi- 


One of the 7 servants 


came and said to 


after a little while 


dently affirmed, say- 


of the high priest, 


Peter, Of a truth thou 


again they that stood 


ing, Of a truth this 


being a kinsman of 


also art one of them ; 


by said to Peter, Of a 


man also was with 


him whose ear Peter 


for thy speech bewray- 


truth thou art one of 


him : for he is a Gali- 


cut off, saith, Did not 


eth thee 2 . 74 Then 


them; for thou art a 


laean. 60 But Peter 


I see thee in the gar- 


began he to curse and 


Galilaean. 71 But he 


said, Man, I know not 


den with him? 27 


to swear, I know not 


began to curse, and 


what thou sayest. And 


Peter therefore denied 


the man. And straight- 


to swear, I know not 


immediately, while he 


again : and straight- 


way the cock crew. 


this man of whom 


yet spake, the cock 


way the cock crew. 


75 And Peter remem- 


ye speak. 72 And 


crew. 61 And the 





EKV. mg. : : Or, with rods a Or, strokes of rods 3 Or, 1 neither know, nor understand: thou, what sayest thou f * Or. fore- 
court. ' Many ancient authorities omit and the cock crew. Gr. him. 'Or. bondservants. 



ART. txt. : 1 Jesus of Nazareth a maketh thee known 



217 



138 



THE PASSION WEEK FRIDAY 



MATT. 26. 

bered the word which 
Jesus had said, Before 
the cock crow, thou 
shalt den/lne thrice. 
And he went out, and 
wept bitterly. 



27:1 Now when 
morning was come, all 
the chief priests and 
theeldersof the people 
took counsel against 
Jesus to put him to 
death: [2 and they 
bound him, and led 
him away, and de- 
livered him up to 
Pilate the governor.] 
(1.39) 



3 Then Judas, which 1 
betrayed him, when 
he saw that he was 



MAEK 14. 

straightway the sec- 
ond time the cock ere w. 
And Peter called to 
mind the word, how 
that Jesus said unto 
him, Before the cock 
crow twice, thou shalt 
deny me thrice. *And 
when he thought 
thereon, he wept. 



r !5 : 1 And straight- 
way in the morning the 
chief priests with the 
elders and scribes, 
and the whole coun- 
cil, held a consulta- 
tion, 1 (139) 



LUKE 22. 

Lord turned, and 
looked upon Peter. 
And Peter remem- 
bered the word of the 
Lord, how that he 
said unto him, Before 
the cock crow this 
day, thou shalt deny 
me thrice. 62 And he 
went out, and wept 
bitterly. 

[Yer. 63 ff., p. 217.] 

66 And as soon as 
it was day, the assem- 
bly of the elders of 
the people was gath- 
ered together, both 
chief priests and 
scribes ; and they led 
him away into their 
council, saying, 67 If 
thou art the Christ, 
tell us. But he said 
unto them, If I tell 
you, ye will not be- 
lieve : 68 and if I ask 
you, ye will not an- 
swer. 69 But from 
henceforth shall the 
Son of man be seated 
at the right hand of 
the power of God. 70 
And they all said, 
Art thou then the Son 
of God? And he said 
unto them, 2 Ye say 
that I am. 71 And 
they said, What fur- 
ther need have we of 
witness? for we our- 
selves have heard 
from his own mouth. 



ERV. tag. : i Or, And he began to weep. 3 Ot, Te tay It, because I am 



ABV. tzt. : i who 



218 



THE TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES 



138 



MATT. 27. 

condemned, repented 
himself, and brought 
back the thirty pieces 
of silver to the chief 
priests and elders, 4 
saying, I have sinned 
in that I betrayed 
1 innocent blood. But 
they said, What is 
that to us? see thou 
to it. 5 And he cast 
down the pieces of 
silver into the sanctu- 
ary, and departed ; 
and he went away 
and hanged himself. 
6 And the chief priests 
took the pieces of sil- 
ver, and said, It is not 
lawful to put them 
into the 2 treasury, 
since it is the price of 
blood. 7 And they 
took counsel, and 
bought with them the 
potter's field, to bury 
strangers in. 8 Where- 
fore that field was 
called, The field of 
blood, unto this day. 
9 Then was fulfilled 
that which was spoken 
"by 1 Jeremiah the 
prophet, saying, And 
*they took the thirty 
pieces of silver, the 
price of him that was 
priced, 5 whom certain 
of the children of 
Israel did price ; 10 
and Hhey gave them 
for the potter's field, 
as the Lord appointed 
me. 



ERV. mg.: i Many ancient anthorltleg read rigiiteoua. *Gr. oorbanas, that Is, soared treasury. Compare Mark TlL 11. *0r, through 
* Or, I took Or, whom they priced on the fart qf:he tons of Israel Some ancient authorities read / gave. 



ART. tat: i through 



219 



139 



THE PASSION WEEK FRIDAY 



1 139. THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE. 



MATT. 27 : ^ 11-31. 


MAEK 15:1-20. 


LUKE 23 : 1-25. 


JOHN 18:28 19: 16a. 


r 2 and 


1 And straightway 


1 And the whole 


28 They lead Jesus 


they bound him, and 


in the morning the 


company of them rose 


therefore from Caia- 


led him away, and 


chief priests with the 


up, and brought him 


phas into the 2 palace x : 


delivered him up to 


elders and scribes, and 


before Pilate. 2 And 


and it was early ; and 


Pilate the governor. 1 


the whole council,held 


they began to accuse 


they themselves en- 


(138) 


a consultation, and 


him, saying, We found 


tered not into the 




bound Jesus, and car- 


this man perverting 


2 palace 1 , that they 




ried him away, and 


our nation, and forbid- 


might not be defiled, 




delivered him up to 


ding to give tribute to 


but might eat the 




Pilate. 


Caesar, and saying that 


passover. 29 Pilate 






he himself is 'Christ a 


therefore went out 






king. 


unto them, and saith, 




[Paragraph continued below J 


Paragraph continued below.] 


What accusation 








bring ye against this 








man? 30 They an- 








swered and said unto 








him, If this man were 








not an evildoer, we 








should not have deliv- 


! 
1 




ered him up unto thee. 








31 Pilate therefore 








said unto them, Take 








him yourselves, and 








judge him according 








to your law. The Jews 








said unto him, It is 








not lawful for us to 








put any man to death : 








32 that the word of 








Jesus might be ful- 








filled, which he spake, 








signifying by what 








manner of death he 








should die. 


11 Now Jesus stood 


2 And Pilate 


3 And Pilate asked 


33 Pilate therefore 


before the governor : 


asked him, Art thou 


him, saying, Art thou 


entered again into the 


and the govervor 


the King of the Jews? 


the King of the Jews ? 


2 palace J , and called 


asked him, saying, Art 


And he answering, 


And he answered and 


Jesus, and said unto 


thou the King of the 


saith unto him, Thou 


said, Thou sayest. 


him, Art thou the 


Jews ? And Jesus 


sayest. 3 And the 


[Paragraph continued on p. 221.] 


King of the Jews? 34 


said unto him, Thou 


chief priests accused 




Jesus answered, Say- 


sayest. 12 And when 


him of many things. 




est thou this of thy- 


he was accused by the 


4 And Pilate again 




self, or did others tell 


ERV. mg. : i Or, an anointed king * Or. Prcetorium. 



ART. tact.: iPrastorium 



220 



THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE 



139 



MATT. 27. 

chief priests and 
elders, he answered 
nothing. 13 Then 
saith Pilate unto him, 
Hearest thou not how 
many things they wit- 
ness against thee ? 
14 And he gave him 
no answer, not even 
to one word : inso- 
much that the govern- 
or marvelled greatly. 



MARK 15. 

asked him, saying, 
answerest thou noth- 
ing? behold how many 
things they accuse 
thee of. 5 But Jesus 
no more answered 
anything ; insomuch 
that Pilate marvelled. 



LUKE 23. 



4 And Pilate said 
unto the chief priests 
and the multitudes, 
I find no fault in this 
man. But they were 
the more urgent, say- 
ing, He stirreth up 
the people, teaching 
throughout all Judaea, 
and beginning from 
Galilee even unto this 
place. 6 But when 
Pilate heard it, he 
asked whether the 



ERT. mg. : Or, officers : as in ver. 3, 12, 18, 22. Or, Thou aayeat it, because / am a king 

221 



JOHN 18. 

it thee concerning me? 
35 Pilate answered, 
Am I a Jew? Thine 
own nation and the 
chief priests delivered 
thee unto me : what 
hast thou done? 36 
Jesus answered, My 
kingdom is not of this 
world : if my kingdom 
were of this world, 
then would my l serv- 
ants fight, that I 
should not be deliv- 
ered to the Jews : but 
now is my kingdom 
not from hence. 37 
Pilate therefore said 
unto him, Art thou a 
king then ? Jesus 
answered 2 Thou say- 
est that I am a king. 
To this end have I 
been born, and to this 
end am I come into 
the world, that I 
should bear witness 
unto the truth. Every 
one that is of the 
truth heareth my 
voice. 38 Pilate saith 
unto him, What is 
truth? 

And when he had 
said this, he went out 
again unto the Jews, 
and saith unto them, I 
find no crime in him. 

[Paragraph continued on p. 223.] 



139 



THE PASSION WEEK FRIDAY 



MATT. 27. 



MAKK 15. 



LUKE 23. 

man were a Galilean. 
7 And when he knew 
that he was of Herod's 
jurisdiction, he sent 
him unto Herod, who 
himself also was at Je- 
rusalem in these days. 
8 Now when Herod 
saw Jesus, he was ex- 
ceeding glad: for he 
was of a long time 
desirous to see him, 
because he had heard 
concerning him ; and 
he hoped -to see some 

I miracle done by him. 
9 And he questioned 
him in many words ; 
but he answered him 
nothing. 10 And the 
chief priests and the 
scribes stood, vehe- 
mently accusing him. 

II And Herod with 
his soldiers set him at 
nought, and mocked 
him, and arraying him 
in gorgeous apparel 
sent him back to 
Pilate. 12 And Herod 
and Pilate became 
friends with each 
other that very day: 
for before they were 
at enmity between 
themselves. 

13 And Pilate called 
together the chief 
priests and the rulers 
and the people, 14 
and said unto them, 
Ye brought unto me 
this man, as one that 
perverteth the people : 
and behold, I, having 
examined him before 
you, found no fault in 



JOHN 18. 



EBV. mg.t *Gr. sign. 



222 



THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE 



139 



MATT. 27. 


MAKK 15. 


LUKE 23. 


JOHN 18. 






this man touching 








those things whereof 








ye accuse him : 15 








no, nor yet Herod : 








for he sent him back 








unto us ; and behold, 








nothing worthy of 








death hath been done 








by him. 16 I will 








therefore chastise 








him, and release 2 him. 




15 Now at J the feast 


6 Now at Hhe feast 






the governor was wont 


he used to release un- 


[Paragraph continued below.] 




to release unto the 


to them one prisoner, 






multitude one prison- 


whom they asked of 






er, whom they would. 


him. 7 And there 






16 And they had then 


was one called Barab- 






a notable prisoner, 


bas, lying bound with 






called Barabbas. 17 


them that had made 






When therefore they 


insurrection, men who 






were gathered to- 


in the insurrection 






gether, Pilate said 


had committed mur- 






unto them, Whom will 


der. 8 And the multi- 






ye that I release unto 


tude went up and be- 






you ? Barabbas, or 


gan to ask him to do 






Jesus which 1 is called 


as he was wont to do 






Christ ? 18 For he 


unto them. 9 And 




39 But ye have a cus- 


knew that for envy 


Pilate answered them, 




tom, that I should re- 


they had delivered 


saying, Will ye that I 




lease unto you one at 


him up. 19 And while 


release unto you the 




the passover: will ye 


he was sitting on the 


King of the Jews? 10 




therefore that I release 


judgement-seat, his 


For he perceived that 




unto you the King of 


wife sent unto him, 


for envy the chief 




the Jews? 40 They 


saying, Have thou 


priests had delivered 




cried out therefore 


nothing to do with 


him up. 11 But the 


18 But they cried out 


again, saying, Not this 


that righteous man : 


chief priests stirred 


all together, saying, 


man, but Barabbas. 


for I have suffered 


up the multitude, 


Away with this man, 


Now Barabbas was a 


many things this day 


that he should rather 


and release unto us 


robber. 


in a dream because of 


release Barabbas un- 


Barabbas : 19 one who 




him. 20 Now the 


to them. 12 And Pi- 


for a certain insurrec- 




chief priests and the 


late again answered 


tion made in the city, 




elders persuaded the 


and said unto them, 


and for murder, was 




multitudes that they 


What then shall 


cast into prison. 20 




should ask for Barab- 


I do unto him whom 


And Pilate spake unto 




bas, and destroy Jesus. 


ye call the King of the 


them again, desiring 





ERV. rag. : Or, a feast * Many ancient authorities insert yer. 17 Now he must needs release unto them at the feast one prioor. 
Others add the same words after Ter. 19. 



iKV. tit : i who 



223 



THE PASSION WEEK FRIDAY 



MATT. 27. 


MABK 15. 


LUKE 23. 


JOHN 19. 


21 But the governor 


Jews? 13 And they 


to release Jesus ; 21 




answered and said 


cried out again, Cruci- 


but they shouted, say- 




unto them, Whether 1 


fy him. 14 And Pilate 


ing, Crucify, crucify 




of the twain 2 will ye 


said unto them, Why, 


him. 22 And he said 




that I release unto 


whatevilhathhe'done? 


unto them the third 




you? And they said, 


But they cried out 


time, Why, what evil 




Barabbas. 22 Pilate 


exceedingly, Crucify 


hath this man done? 




saith unto them, What 


him. 15 And Pilate, 


I have found no cause 




then shall I do unto 


wishing to content the 


of death in him : I 




Jesus which 3 is called 


multitude, released 


will therefore chastise 




Christ? They all say, 


unto them Barabbas, 


him and release him. 




Let him be crucified. 


and delivered Jesus, 


23 But they were in- 




23 And he said, Why, 


when he had scourged 


stant 7 with loud 




what evil hath he 


him, to be crucified. 


voices, asking that he 




done ? But they cried 




might be crucified. 




out exceedingly, say- 




And their voices pre- 




ing, Let him be cruci- 




vailed. 24 And Pilate 




fied 24 So when 




gave sentence that 




Pilate saw that he 




what they asked for 




prevailed nothing, but 




should be done. 25 




rather that a tumult 




And he released him 




was arising, he took 




that for insurrection 




water, and washed his 




and murder had been 




hands before the mul- 




cast into prison, whom 




titude, saying, I am 




they asked for; but 




innocent *of the blood 




Jesus he delivered up 




of this righteous man : 




to their will. 




see ye to it. 25 And 








all the people answer- 








ed and said, His blood 








be on us, and on our 








children. 26 Then re- 








leased he unto them 








Barabbas: but Jesus 








he scourged and deliv- 






ICf. 19: 1.) 


ered to be crucified. 








27 Then the soldiers 


16 And the soldiers 




19:1 Then Pilate 


of the governor took 


led him away within 




therefore took Jesus, 


Jesus into the 2 palace 4 , 


the court, which is 




and scourged him. 2 


and gathered unto 


the 6 Praetorium; and 




And the soldiers plait- 


him the whole 3 band. 


they call together the 




ed 5 a crown of thorns, 


28 And they 4 stripped 


whole 3 band. 17 And 




and put it on his 


him, and put on him a 


they clothe him with 




head, and arrayed him 


scarlet robe. 29 And 


purple, and plaiting 6 




in a purple garment ; 


they plaited 5 a crown 


a crown of thorns, 




3 and they came unto 



ERV. mg. : I Some ancient authorities read of this blood: see ye <&o. " Gr. Prcetorium. See Mark XT. 16. a Or, cohort Some ancient 
authorities read clothed. B Or, palace 

AKV. txt. : i Which two 'who Praetorium platted platting urgent 

224 



THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE 



139 



MATT. 27. 

of thorns and put it 
upon his head, and a 
reed in his right hand; 
and they kneeled 
down before him, and 
mocked him, saying, 
Hail, King of the 
Jews! 30 And they 
spat upon him, and 
took the reed and 
smote him on the 
head. 

[Paragraph continued on p. 227.] 



MARK 15. 

they put it on him; 
18 and they began to 
salute him, Hail, King 
of the Jews ! 19 And 
they smote his head 
with a reed, and did 
spit 1 upon him, and 
bowing their knees 
worshipped him. 

[Paragraph continued on p. 227. 



JOHN 19. 

him, and said, Hail, 
King of the Jews! 
and they struck him 
1 with their hands. 



4 And Pilate went 
out again, and saith 
unto them, Behold, I 
bring him out to you, 
that ye may know that 
I find no crime in 
him. 6 Jesus there- 
fore came out, wear- 
ing the crown of 
thorns and the purple 
garment. And Pilate 
saith unto them, Be- 
hold, the man ! 6 
When therefore the 
chief priests and the 
officers saw him, they 
cried outlaying, Cru- 
cify him, crucify him. 
Pilate saith unto 
them, Take him your- 
selves, and crucify 
him: for I find no 
crime in him. 7 The 
Jews answered him, 
We have a law, and 
by that law he ought 
to die, because he 
made himself the Son 
of God. 8 When Pi- 
late therefore heard 
this saying, he was 
the more afraid; 9 
and he entered into 



ERT. ing.: Or, with rods 
ARV. Uk landiptt 



225 



139 



THE PASSION WEEK FRIDAY 



JOHN 19. 

the palace 1 again, 
and saith unto Jesus, 
Whence artthou? But 
Jesus gave him no an- 
swer. 10 Pilate there- 
fore saith unto him, 
Speakest thou not 
unto me? knowest 
thou not that I have 
2 power to release thee, 
and have 2 power to 
crucify thee? 11 Jesus 
answered him, Thou 
wouldest have no 
2 power against me, 
except it were given 
thee from above : 
therefore he that de- 
livered me unto thee 
hath greater sin. 12 
Upon this Pilate 
sought to release him : 
but the Jews cried 
out, saying, If thou 
release this man, thou 
art not Caesar's friend: 
everyone that maketh 
himself a king 3 speak- 
eth against Caesar. 13 
When Pilate therefore 
heard these words, he 
brought Jesus out, 
and sat down on the 
judgement-seat at a 
place called The Pave- 
ment, but in Hebrew, 
Gabbatha. 14 Now it 
was the Preparation of 
the passover: it was 
about the sixth hour. 
And he saith unto the 
Jews, Behold, your 
King! 15 They there- 
fore cried out, Away 
with him, away with 
him, crucify him. 



EKY. rag.: i Or. Prcetorium. * Or, authority 3 0r, opposeth Ccesar 



AK V. tet. : i Frxtorium 



226 



THE CRUCIFIXION 



140 



MATT. 27. 


MAKK 15. 




JOHN 19. 








Pilate saith unto them, 








Shall I crucify your 








King? The chief 








priests answered, We 








have no king but Cae- 








sar. 16 Then therefore 








he delivered him unto 








them to be crucified. 


31 And when 


20 And 






they had mocked him, 


when they had mocked 






they took off from him 


him, they took off from 






the robe, and put on 


him the purple, and 






him his garments, and 


put on him his gar- 






led him away to cru- 


ments. And they lead 






cify him. 


him out to crucify him. 







140. THE CRUCIFIXION. 



MATT. 27 : 32-56. 

32 And as they 
came out, they found 
a man of Cyrene, Si- 
mon by name : him 
they Compelled to go 
with them, that he 
might bear his cross. 

[Paragraph continued on p. 228.] 



MAEK 15 : 21-41. 

21 And they 2 com- 
pel one passing by, 
Simon of Cyrene, com- 
ing from the country, 
the father of Alexan- 
der and Rufus, to go 
with them, that he 
might bear his cross. 

[Paragraph continued on p. 228.] 



LUKE 23 : 26-49. 

26 And when they 
led him away, they 
laid hold upon one 
Simon of Cyrene, com- 
ing from the country, 
and laid on him the 
cross, to bear it after 
Jesus. 

27 And there fol- 
lowed him a great 
multitude of the peo- 
ple, and of women 
who bewailed and 
lamented him. 28 But 
Jesus turning unto 
them said, Daughters 
of Jerusalem, weep 
not for me, but weep 
for yourselves, and 
for your children. 29 
For behold, the days 
are coming, in which 
they shall say, Blessed 
are the barren, and 
the wombs that never 
bare, and the breasts 
that never gave suck. 



JOHN 19:166-37. 



[Cf. ver. 17, page 228.] 



BKV. rag. : Gr. impressed. 2 Gr. impress. 



227 



140 



THE PASSION WEEK FRIDAY 



MATT. 27. 


MARK 15. 


LUKE 23. 


JOHN 19. 






30 Then shall they be- 








gin to say to the moun- 








tains, Fall on us ; and 








to the hills, Cover us. 








31 For if they do 








these things in the 








green tree, what shall 








be done in the dry? 








32 And there were 








also two others, male- 








factors, led with him 








to be put to death. 




33 And when they 


22 And they bring 


33 And when they 


166 They took Jesus 


were come unto a 


him unto the place 


came unto the place 


therefore:* 17 and he 


place called Golgotha, 


Golgotha, which is, 


which is called 2 The 


went out, bearing the 


that is to say, The 


being interpreted, The 


skull, there they cru- 


cross for himself, unto 


place of a skull, 34 


place of a skull. 23 


cified him, and the 


the place called The 


they gave him wine 


And they offered him 


malefactors, one on 


place of a skull, which 


to drink mingled with 


wine mingled with 


the right hand and 


is called in Hebrew 


gall : and when he had 


myrrh : but he re- 


the other on the left. 


Golgotha : 18 where 


tasted it, he would 


ceived it not. 24 And 


34 3 And Jesus said, 


they crucified him, 


not drink. 35 And 


they crucify him, and 


Father, forgive them ; 


and with him two 


when they had cruci- 


part his garments 


for they know not 


others, on either side 


fied him, they parted 


among them, casting 


what they do. And 


one, and Jesus in the 


his garments among 


lots upon them, what 


parting his garments 


midst. 19 And Pilate 


them, casting lots : 


each should take. 25 


among them, they 


wrote a title also, and 


36 and they sat and 


And it was the third 


cast lots. 


put it on the cross. 


watched him there. 


hour, and they cruci- 


(Paragraph continued on p. 229.] 


And there was writ- 


37 And they set up 


fied him. 26 And the 




ten, JESUS OP NAZA- 


over his head his ac- 


superscription of his 




RETH, THE KING OP 


cusation written, THIS 


accusation was writ- 




THE JEWS. 20 This 


IS JESUS THE KING OP 


ten over, THE KING OP 


[Cf . also ver. 38, p. 230.] 


title therefore read 


THE JEWS. 38 Then 


THE JEWS. 27 And 




many of the Jews: 


are there crucified 


with him they crucify 




4 for the place where 


with him two robbers, 


two robbers ; one on 




Jesus was crucified 


one on the right hand, 


his right hand, and 




was nigh to the city : 


and one on the left. 


one on his J left. 




and it was written in 


[Paragraph continued on p. 229.] 


[Paragraph continued on p. 229.] 




Hebrew, and in Latin, 








and in Greek. 21 








The chief priests of 








the Jews therefore 








said to Pilate, Write 








not, The King of the 








Jews; but, that he 



ERV. mg. Many ancient authorities insert ver. 28 And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith. And he was reckoned with trans- 
gressors. See Luke xxii. 37. 2 According to the Latin, Calvary, which has the same meaning. 3 Some ancient authorities omit And Jesus said. 
Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. * Or, for the place of the city where Jesus was crucified was nigh at hand 



*AEV. includes They . . . therefore: in ver. 



228 



THE CRUCIFIXION 



140 



MATT. 27. 



[Cf. Ter. 35, p. 228.] 



39 And they that 
passed by railed on 
him, wagging their 
heads, 40 and say- 
ing, Thou that des- 
troyest the l temple, 
and buildest it in 
three days, save thy- 
self: if thou art the 
Son of God, come 
down from the cross. 
41 In like manner 
also the chief priests 
mocking him, with the 
scribes and elders, 
said, 42 He saved 



MAEK 15. 



[Cf. ver. 24, p. 228.] 



29 And they that 
passed by railed on 
him, wagging their 
heads, and saying, 
Ha ! thou that de- 
stroyest the 1 temple, 
and buildest it in 
three days, 30 save 
thyself, and come 
down from the cross. 
31 In like manner also 
the chief priests mock- 
ing him among them- 
selves with the scribes 
said, He saved others ; 
2 himself he cannot 



LUKE 23. 



[Cf. ver. 34, lP . 228.] 



35 And the 
people stood behold- 
ing. And the rulers 
also scoffed at him, 
saying, He saved 
others; let him save 
himself, if this is the 
Christ of God, his 
chosen. 36 And the 
soldiers also mocked 
him, coming to him, 
offering him vinegar, 
37 and saying, If thou 
art the King of the 
Jews, save thyself. 38 
And there was also 



JOHN 19. 

said, I am King of 
the Jews. 22 Pilate 
answered, What I 
have written I have 
written. 

23 The soldiers 
therefore, when they 
had crucified Jesus, 
took his garments, 
and made four parts, 
to every soldier a 
part; and also the 
3 coat: now the 3 coat 
was without seam, 
woven from the top 
throughout. 24 They 
said therefore one to 
another, Let us not 
rend it, but cast lots 
for it, whose it shall 
be: that the scripture 
might be fulfilled, 
which saith, 

They parted my 
garments among 
them, 

And upon my vest- 
ure did they cast 
lots. 

These things there- 
fore the soldiers did. 



JEKV. : mg. : 1 Or. sanctuary ' Or, can he not save himself t 3 Or, tunic 

229 



140 



THE PASSION WEEK FRIDAY 



MATT. 27. 

others ; 1 himself he 
cannot save. He is 
the King of Israel ; let 
him now come down 
from the cross, and we 
will believe on him. 

43 He trusteth on 
God ; let him deliver 
him now, if he desir- 
eth him : for he said, 
I am the Son of God. 

44 And the robbers 
also that were cruci- 
fied with him cast 
upon him the same 
reproach. 



MASK 15. 

save. 32 Let the 
Christ, the King of 
Israel, now come down 
from the cross, that 
we may see and be- 
lieve. 



And they that 
were crucified with 
him reproached him. 



tCf. rer. 55, 56, p. 232.] 



[Cf. ver. 40, , p. 232.] 



LUKE 23. 
a superscription over 

him, THIS IS THE KING 
OP THE JEWS. 



39 And one of the 
malefactors which J 
were hanged railed on 
him, saying, Art not 
thou the Christ ? save 
thyself and us. 40 But 
the other answered, 
and rebuking him 
said, Dost thou not 
even fear God, see- 
ing thou art in the 
same condemnation? 
41 And we indeed 
justly ; for we receive 
the due reward of our 
deeds : but this man 
hath done nothing 
amiss. 42 And he said, 
Jesus, remember me 
when thou comest 2 in 
thy kingdom. 43 And 
he said unto him, 
Verily I say unto thee, 
To-day shalt thou be 
with me in Paradise. 



[Cf. vor. 19, page 232.] 



JOHN 19. 



[Of. ver. 19, p. 228, and paralltb 
there.] 



25 But there were 
standing by the cross 
of Jesus his mother, 
and his mother's sis- 
ter, Mary the wife 
of Clopas, and Mary 
Magdalene. 28 When 
Jesus therefore saw 
his mother, and the 



ERT. mg. : i Or, can he not save himself f 5 Some ancient authorities read into thy kingdom. 



ARV. txt.: ithat 



230 



THE CRUCIFIXION 



140 



MATT. 27. 


MAKE 15. 


LUKE 23. 


JOHN 19. 








disciple standing by, 








whom he loved, he 








saith unto his mother, 








Woman, behold, thy 








son! 27 Then saith 








he to the disciple, 








Behold, thy mother! 








And from that hour 








the disciple took her 








unto his own home. 


45 Now from the 


33 And when the 


44 And it was now 


28 After this Jesus, 


sixth hour there was 


sixth hour was come, 


about the sixth hour, 


knowing that all 


darkness over all the 


there was darkness 


and a darkness came 


things are now fin- 


1 land until the ninth 


over the whole J land 


over the whole *land 


ished, that the scrip- 


hour. 46 And about 


until the ninth hour. 


until the ninth hour, 


ture might be accom- 


the ninth hour Jesus 


34 And at the ninth 


45 5 the sun's light 


plished, saith, I thirst, 


cried with a loud voice, 


hour Jesus cried with 


failing: and the veil 


29 There was set there 


saying, Eli, Eli, lama 


a loud voice, Eloi, 


of the * temple was 


a vessel full of vine- 


sabachthani? that is, 


Eloi, lama sabach- 


rent in the midst. 46 


gar : so they put a 


My God, my God, 


thani? which is, being 


6 And when Jesus had 


sponge full of the 


2 why hast thou for- 


interpreted, My God, 


cried with a loud voice, 


vinegar upon hyssop, 


saken me? 47 And 


my God, 2 why hast 


he said 2 , Father, into 


and brought it to his 


some of them that 


thou forsaken me? 35 


thy hands I commend 


mouth. 30 When. 


stood there, when they 


And some of them 


my spirit: and having 


Jesus therefore had 


heard it, said, This 


that stood by, when 


said this, he gave up 


received the vinegar, 


man calleth Elijah. 


they heard it, said, 


the ghost. 


he said, It is finished: 


48 And straightway 


Behold, he calleth 


[Paragraph continued on p. 232.] 


and he bowed his 


one of them ran, and 


Elijah. 36 And one 




head, and gave up his 


took a sponge, and 


ran, and filling a 




spirit. 


filled it with vinegar, 


sponge full of vinegar, 






and put it on a 


put it on a reed, and 






reed, and gave him to 


gave him to drink, 






drink. 49 And the 


saying, Let be ; let us 






rest said, Let be; let 


see whether Elijah 






us see whether Elijah 


cometh to take him 






cometh to save 3 him. 


down. 37 And Jesus 






60 And Jesus cried 


uttered a loud voice, 






again with a loud 


and gave up the ghost. 






voice, and yielded up 








his spirit. 








51 And behold, the 


38 And the veil of 






veil of the * temple 


the 4 temple was rent 






was rent in twain 1 


in twain l from the top 






from the top to the 


to the bottom. 







ERV. ing.: Or, earth 0r, why didst thou forsake met ' Many ancient authorities add And another took a tpear and piereed 
his side, and there came out water and blood. See John ziz. 34. * Or, sanctuary Or. the tun failing. " Or, And Jeiut, 
with a loud voice, said 



ART. txt. : I two * And Jesus, crying with a loud voie, said, 



231 



140 



THE PASSION WEEK FRIDAY 



MATT. 27. 


MAKE 15. ' 


LUKE 23. 


JOHN 19. 


bottom ; and the earth 








did quake ; and the 








rocks were rent ; 52 








and the tombs were 








opened ; and many 








bodies of the saints 








that had fallen asleep 








were raised ; 63 and 








coming forth out of 








the tombs after his 








resurrection they en- 








tered into the holy 








city and appeared 








unto many. 64 Now 


39 And 


47 And 




the centurion, and 


when the centurion, 


when the centurion 




they that were with 


which 1 stood by over 


saw what was done, 




him watching Jesus, 


against him, saw that 


he glorified God, say- 




when they saw the 


he 2 so gave up the 


ing, Certainly this 




earthquake, and the 


ghost, he said, Truly 


was a righteous man. 




things that were done, 


this man was 'the Son 


48 And all the mul- 




feared exceedingly, 


of God. 40 And there 


titudes that came 




saying, Truly this was 


were also women be- 


together to this sight, 




'the Son of God. 65 


holding from afar : 


when they beheld the 




And many women 


among whom were 


things that were done, 




were there beholding 


both Mary Magdalene, 


returned smiting their 




from afar, which l had 


and Mary the mother 


breasts. 49 And all 


[Cf.ver.25,p. MO. 


followed Jesus from 


of James the 3 less and 


his acquaintance, and 




Galilee, ministering 


of Joses, and Salome ; 


the women that fol- 




unto him : 56 among 


41 who, when he was 


lowed with him from 




whom was Mary Mag- 


in Galilee, followed 


Galilee, stood afar off, 




dalene, and Mary the 


him, and ministered 


seeing these things. 




mother of James and 


unto him; and many 






Joses, and the mother 


other women which 2 






of the sons of Zebedee. 


came up with him 








unto Jerusalem. 












31 The Jews there- 








fore, because it was 








the Preparation, that 








the bodies should not 








remain on the cross 








upon the sabbath (for 








the day of that sab- 








bath was a high day), 








asked of Pilate that 








their legs might be 



ERV. mg. : 1 Or, o son of God * Many ancient authorities read 30 cried out, and gave up the ghost. 3 Or. little 



ART. Ut.: i who 'that 



232 



THE BURIAL 



141 









JOHN 19. 








broken, and that they 








might be taken away. 








32 The soldiers there- 








fore came, and brake 








the legs of the first, 








and of the other 








which 1 was crucified 








with him: 33 but 








when they came to 








Jesus, and saw that 








he was dead already, 








they brake not his 








legs : 34 howbeit one 








of the soldiers with a 








spear pierced his side, 








and straightway there 








came out blood and 








water. 35 And he 








that hath seen hath 








borne witness, and his 








witness is true : and 








he knoweth that he 








saith true, that ye also 








may believe. 36 For 








these things came to 








pass, that the scrip- 








ture might be fulfilled, 








A bone of him shall 








not be l broken. 37 








And again another 








scripture saith, They 








shall look on him 








whom they pierced. 



141. THE BURIAL. 


MATT. 27 : 57-61. 


MABK 15 : 42-47. 


LUKB 23 : 50-56a. 


JOHN 19:38-42. 


57 And when even 


42 And when even 


50 And behold, a 


38 And after these 


was come, there came 


was now come, be- 


man named Joseph, 


things Joseph of Ari- 


a rich man from Ari- 


cause it was the Prep- 


who was a councillor, 


mathaea, being a dis- 


mathsea, named Jo- 


aration, that is, the 


a good man and a 


ciple of Jesus, but se- 


seph, who also him- 


day before the sab- 


righteous 2 51 (he had 


cretly for fear of the 


self was Jesus' disci- 


bath, 43 there came 


not consented to their 


Jews, asked of Pilate 


ple: 58 this man 


Joseph of Arimathaea, 


counsel and deed), a 


that he might take 


went to Pilate, and 


a councillor of hon- 


man of Arimathaea, a 


away the body of 



EHV. mg. : 1 Or, crushed 



ART. txt . : i that * a good and righteous man 



233 



141 



THE PASSION WEEK SATURDAY 



MATT. 27. 


MABE 15. 


LUKE 23. 


JOHN 19. 


asked for the body of 


curable estate, who 


city of the Jews, who 


Jesus : and Pilate 


Jesus. Then Pilate 


also himself was look- 


was looking for the 


gave him leave. He 


commanded it to be 


ing for the kingdom 


kingdom of God : 52 


came therefore, and 


given up. 69 And Jo- 


of God ; and he boldly 


this man went to 


took away his body. 


seph took the body, 


went in unto Pilate, 


Pilate, and asked for 


39 And there came 


and wrapped it in a 


and asked for the 


the body of Jesus. 53 


also Nicodemus, he 


clean linen cloth, 60 


body of Jesus. 44 


And he took it down, 


who at the first came 


and laid it in his own 


And Pilate marvelled 


and wrapped it in a 


to him by night, 


new tomb, which he 


if he were already 


linen cloth, and laid 


bringing a 3 mixture 


had hewn out in the 


dead: and calling unto 


him in a tomb that 


of myrrh and aloes, 


rock : and he rolled a 


him the centurion, he 


was hewn in stone, 


about a hundred 


great stone to the 


asked him whether he 


where never man had 


pound weight*. 40 


door of the tomb, and 


J had been any while 


yet lain. 54 And it 


So they took the body 


departed. 61 And 


dead. 45 And when 


was the day of the 


of Jesus, and bound 


Mary Magdalene was 


he learned it of the 


Preparation, and the 


it in linen cloths with 


there, and the other 


centurion, he granted 


sabbath 2 drew on. 


the spices, as the cus- 


Mary, sitting over 


the corpse to Joseph. 


55 And the women, 


tom of the Jews is to 


against the sepulchre. 


46 And he bought a 


which 1 had come with 


bury. 41 Now in the 




linen cloth and taking 


him out of Galilee, 


place where he was 




him down, wound him 


followed after, and 


crucified there was a 




in the linen cloth, and 


beheld the tomb, and 


garden ; and in the 




laid him in a tomb 


how his body was laid. 


garden a new tomb 




which had been hewn 


56 And they returned, 


wherein was never 




out of a rock ; and he 


and prepared spices 


man yet laid. 42 




rolled a stone against 


and ointments. 


There then because 




the door of the tomb. 




of the Jews' Prepara- 




47 And Mary Magda- 




tion (for the tomb was 




lene and Mary the 




nigh at hand) they 




mother of Joses be- 




laid Jesus. 




held where he was 








laid. 







SATURDAY. 142. 

5 142. THE WATOH AT THE SEPULCHRE. 
MATT. 27:62-66. 

62 Now on the morrow, which is the day after the Preparation, the chief priests and the 
Pharisees were gathered together unto Pilate, 63 saying, Sir, we remember that that 
deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I rise again. 64 Command therefore 
that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest haply his disciples come and steal 
him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead : and the last error will be 
worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, 4 Ye have a guard : go your way 3 , 5 make it 
as sure as ye can. 66 So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, the 
guard being with them. 

ERV. mg. : i Many ancient authoritiei read were already dead. ' Gr. began to dawn. 
Take a guard * Or. make it sure, as ye know. 



' Some ancient authoritiei read roll. * Or, 



ART. txt, ; who * ft hundred pound* * Omit your way 



234 



PAKT IX. 

THE FORTY DAYS. 
PROM THE RESURRECTION UNTIL THE ASCENSION. 



143. THE RESURRECTION MORNING. 



MATT. 28 : 1-10. 


MASK 16 : 1-8, 9-11. 


LTJKB 23:56624:12. 


POHN 20 : 1-18. 


1 Now late on the 


1 And when the 


56& And on the 


1 Now on the first 


sabbath day, as it be- 


sabbath was past, 


sabbath they rested 


day of the week com- 


gan to dawn toward 


Mary Magdalene, and 


according to the com- 


eth Mary Magdalene 


the first day of the 


Mary the mother of 


mandment. 24: 1 But 


early, while it was yet 


week, came Mary 


James, and Salome, 


on the first day of the 


dark, unto the tomb, 


Magdalene and the 


bought spices, that 


week, at early dawn, 


and seeth the stone 


other Mary to see the 


they might come and 


they came unto the 


taken away from the 


sepulchre. 2 And be- 


anoint him. 2 And 


tomb, bringing the 


tomb. 


hold, there was a great 


very early on the first 


spices which they had 


[Paragraph continued on p. 236.] 


earthquake ; for an 


day of the week, they 


prepared. 2 And they 




angel of the Lord de- 


come to the tomb 


found the stone rolled 




scended from heaven, 


when the sun was 


away from the tomb. 




and came and rolled 


risen. 3 And they 






away the stone, and 


were saying among 






sat upon it. 3 His 


themselves, Who shall 






appearance was as 


roll us away the stone 






lightning, and his rai- 


from the door of the 






ment white as snow : 


tomb ? 4 and looking 






4 and for fear of 


up, they see that the 






him the watchers did 


stone is rolled back : 






quake, and became as 


for it was exceeding 






dead men. 5 And the 


great. 5 And enter- 


3 And they entered in, 




angel answered and 


ing into the tomb, 


and found not the body 




said unto the women, 


they saw a young man 


2 of the Lord Jesus. 4 




Fear not ye: for I 


sitting on the right 


And it came to pass, 




know that ye seek 


side, arrayed in a 


while they were per- 




Jesus, which 1 hath 


white robe ; and they 


plexed thereabout, be- 




been crucified. 6 He 


were amazed. 6 And 


hold, two men stood 




is not here ; for he is 


he saith unto them, Be 


by them in dazzling 




risen, even as he said. 


not amazed : ye seek 


apparel: 5 and as 




Come, see the place 


Jesus, the Nazarene, 


they were affrighted, 




1 where the Lord lay. 


which 1 hath been cru- 


and bowed down their 




ERV. mg. : 1 Many ancient authorities read where he lay. z Some ancient authorities omit of the Lord Jesus. 



AKV. txt.: iwho 



235 



143 



THE FORTY DAYS 



MATT. 28 


MASK 16. 


LUKE 24. 


JOHN 20. 


7 And go quickly, and 


cified : he is risen ; he 


faces to the earth, 




tell his disciples, He 


is not here : behold, 


they said unto them, 




is risen from the dead ; 


the place where they 


Why seek ye l the liv- 




and lo, he goeth be- 


laid him! 7 But go, 


ing among the dead ? 




fore you into Galilee ; 


tell his disciples and 


6 2 He is not here, but 




there shall ye see him : 


Peter, He goeth be- 


is risen : remember 




lo, I have told you. 


fore you into Galilee : 


how he spake unto 




8 And they departed 


there shall ye see him, 


you when he was yet 




quickly from the tomb 


as he said unto you. 


in Galilee, 7 saying 




with fear and great 


8 And they went out, 


that the Son of man 




joy, and ran to bring 


and fled from the 


must be delivered up 




his disciples word. 


tomb ; for trembling 


into the hands of sin- 






and astonishment had 


ful men, and be cruci- 




[Paragraph continued on p. 237.] 


come upon them : and 


fied, and the third day 






they said nothing to 


rise again. 8 And 






any one ; for they were 


they remembered his 






afraid. 


words, 9 and returned 








3 from the tomb, and 








told all these things to 








the eleven, and to all 








the rest. 10 Now they 








were Mary Magdalene, 


2 She runneth 






and Joanna, and Mary 


therefore, and cometh 






the mother of James : 


to Simon Peter, and 






and the other women 


to the other disciple, 






with them told these 


whom Jesus loved , and 






things unto the apos- 


saith unto them, They 






tles. 11 And these 


have taken away the 






words appeared in 


Lord out of the tomb, 






their sight as idle 


and we know not 






talk ; and they disbe- 


where they have laid 






lieved them. 12 4 But 


him. 3 Peter there- 






Peter arose, and ran 


fore went forth, and 






unto the tomb ; and 


the other disciple, and 






stooping and looking 


they went toward the 






in, he seeth the linen 


tomb. 4 And they ; 






cloths by themselves ; 


ran both together: and 






and he 5 departed to 


the other disciple out- 






his home, wondering 


ran Peter, and came 






at that which was 


first to the tomb ; 5 






come to pass. 


and stooping and look- 








ing in, he seeth the 








linen cloths lying ; yet 








entered he not in. 6 








Simon Peter there- 








fore also cometh, fol- 



EBT. mg. : 1 Or. him that liveth * Some ancient authorities omit He is not here, but is risen. 3 Some ancient authorities omit from 
the tomb. * Some ancient authorities omit ver. 12. * Or, departed, wondering with himself 

236 



THE RESURRECTION MORNINQ 



143 



*MATT. 28. 



9 And 

behold, Jesus met 
them, saying, All hail. 
And they came and 
took hold of his feet, 
and worshipped him. 
10 Then saith Jesus 
unto them, Fear not : 
go tell my brethren 
that they depart into 
Galilee, and there 
shall they see me. 



MAKK 16. 



9 J Now when he was 
risen early on the first 
day of the week, he ap- 
peared first to Mary 
Magdalene, from whom 
he had cast out seven 
2 devils. 10 She went 
and told them that had 
been with him, as they 
mourned and wept. 11 
And they, when they 
heard that he was alive, 
and had been seen of 
her, disbelieved. 



JOHN 20. 

lowing him, and en- 
tered into the tomb; 
and he beholdeth the 
linen cloths lying, 7 
and the napkin, that 
was upon his head, 
not lying with the 
linen cloths, but rolled 
up in a place by itself. 
8 Then entered in 
therefore the other 
disciple also, which 1 
came first to the tomb, 
and he saw, and be- 
lieved. 9 For as yet 
they knew not the 
scripture, that he 
must rise again from 
the dead. 10 So the 
disciples went away 
again unto their own 
home. 

11 But Mary was 
standing without at 
the tomb weeping : 
so, as she wept, she 
stooped and looked 
into the tomb; 12 
and she beholdeth two 
angels in white sit- 
ting, one at the head, 
and one at the feet, 
where the body of 
Jesus had lain. 13 
And they say unto her, 
Woman, why weepest 
thou ? She saith unto 
them, Because they 
have taken away my 
Lord, and I know not 
where they have laid 
him. 14 When she 
had thus said, she 



ERV. mg. : 1 The two oldest Greek maniuoripte, and tome other authorities, omit from TOT. 9 to the end. Some other authorities have a dif- 
ferent ending to the Gospel. * Gr. demons. 

ARV. tat. : i who 



"See Appendix I, p. 252. 



237 



143 



THE FORTY DAYS 



JOHN 20. 

turned herself back,, 
and beholdeth Jesus 
standing, and knew 
not that it was Jesus. 
15 Jesus saith unto 
her, Woman, why 
weepest thou ? whom 
seekest thou ? She, 
supposing him to be 
the gardener, saith 
unto him, Sir, if thou 
hast borne him hence, 
tell me where thou 
hast laid him, and I 
will take him away. 16 
Jesus saith unto her, 
Mary. She turneth 
herself, and saith unto 
him in Hebrew, Rab- 
boni ; which is to say, 
1 Master 1 . 17 Jesus 
saith to her, 2 Touch 
me not ; for I am not 
yet ascended unto the 
Father : but go unto 
my brethren, and say 
to them, I ascend unto 
my Father and your 
Father, and my God 
and your God. 18 
Mary Magdalene com- 
eth and telleththe dis- 
ciples, I have seen the 
Lord; and how 2 that 
he had said these 
things unto her. 

144. THE REPORT OF THE WATOH. 

MATT. 28:11-15. 

11 Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city, and told 
unto the chief priests all the things that were come to pass. 12 And when they were 
assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large 3 money unto the soldiers, 
13 saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. 14 And 
if this 3 come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and rid you of care. 15 So they 
took the money, and did as they were taught : and this saying was spread abroad among the 
Jews, and continueth until this day. 

ERV. mg. : 1 Or, Teacher 2 Or, Take not hold on me 3 Or, come to a hearing before the governor 



ARV. txt. : i Teacher Omit how 3 much 



238 



THE WALK TO EMMAUS 



145 



145. THE WALK TO EMMAUS. 

MARK 16:12,13. 
12 And after these things he 
was manifested in another form 
unto two of them, as they walked, 
on their way into the country. 
13 And they went away and told 
it unto the rest : neither believed 
they them. 



LUKE 24: 13-35. 

13 And behold, two of them 
were going that very day to a 
village named Emmaus, which 
was threescore furlongs from 
Jerusalem. 14 And they com- 
muned with each other of all 
these things which had hap- 
pened. 15 And it came to 
pass, while they communed 
and questioned together, that 
Jesus himself drew near, and 
went with them. 16 But their 
eyes were holden that they 
should not know him. 17 And 
he said unto them, 1 What 
communications are these 
that ye have one with another, 
as ye walk ? And they stood 
still, looking sad. 18 And one 
of them, named Cleopas, an- 
swering said unto him, 2 Dost 
thou alone sojourn in Jerusa- 
lem and not know the things 
which are come to pass there 
in these days? 19 And he 
said unto them, What things? 
And they said unto him, The 
things concerning Jesus of 
Nazareth 1 , which 2 was a 
prophet mighty in deed and 
word before God and all the 
people : 20 and how the chief 
priests and our rulers deliv- 
ered him up to be condemned 
to death, and crucified him. 
21 But we hoped that it was 
he which 2 should redeem 
Israel. Yea and beside 3 all 
this, it is now the third day 
since these things came to 
pass. 22 Moreover certain 
women of our company 
amazed us, having been early 



ERT. mg. : 1 Gr. What words are these that ye exchange one with another. * Or, Dost thou sojourn alone in Jerusalem, and 
knowest thou not the things 



ABT. tot : Jeim th Nazarene ' who 3 beiidei 



239 



145 



THE FORTY DAYS 







LUKE 24. 






at the tomb; 23 and when 






they found not his body, they 






came, saying, that they had 






also seen a vision of angels, 






which 1 said that he was alive. 






24 And certain of them that 






were with us went to the tomb, 






and found it even so as the 






women had said : but him 






they saw not. 25 And he said 


* 




unto them, O foolish men, 






and slow of heart to believe 






1 in all that the prophets have 






spoken! 26 Behoved it not 






the Christ to suffer the^e 






things, and to enter into bis 






glory? 27 And beginning 






from Moses and from all the 






prophets, he interpreted to 






them in all the scriptures the 






things concerning himself. 28 






And they drew nigh unto the 






village, whither they were go- 






ing: and he made as though 






he would go further. 29 And 






they constrained him, saying, 






Abide with us : for it is toward 






evening, and the day is now 






far spent. And he went in to 






abide with them. 30 And it 






came to pass, when he had sat 






down with them to meat, he 






took the 2 bread, and blessed 






it, and brake, and gave 2 to 






them. 31 And their eyes were 






opened, and they knew him ; 






and he vanished out of their 






sight. 32 And they said one 






to another, Was not our heart 






burning within us, while he 






spake to us in the way, while 






he opened to us the scrip- 






tures ? 33 And they rose up 






that very hour, and returned 






to Jerusalem, and found the 



BBT. mg. : 1 Or, after * Or, loaf 



AKT. tit. : i who * and blatMd; and breaking it b* gaT 



240 



APPEARANCE TO THE DISCIPLES IN JERUSALEM 



146 



LCKE 24. 

eleven gathered together, and 
them that were with them, 
34 saying, The Lord is risen 
indeed, and hath appeared 
to Simon. 35 And they re- 
hearsed the things that hap- 
pened in the way, and how 
he was known of them in the 
breaking of the bread. 



146. THE APPEARANCE TO THE DISCIPLES IN JERUSALEM, 
THOMAS BEING ABSENT. 





MAHK 16 : 14. 


LUKE 24 : 36-43. 


JOHN 20 : 19-25. 




14 And afterward he 


36 And as they 


19 When therefore 




was manifested unto the 


spake these things, he 


it was evening, on that 




eleven themselves as they 


himself stood in the 


day, the first day of 




sat at meat ; and he up- 


midst of them, J nd 


the week, and when 




braided them with their 


saith unto them, 


the doors were shut 




unbelief and hardness of 


Peace be unto you. 


where the disciples 




heart, because they be- 


37 But they were ter- 


were, for fear of the 




lieved not them which 1 


rified and affrighted, 


Jews, Jesus came and 




had seen him after he 


and supposed that 


stood in the midst, and 




was risen. 


they beheld a spirit. 


saithunto them,Peace 






38 And he said unto 


be unto you. 20 And 






them, Why are ye 


when he had said this, 






troubled ? and where- 


he shewed unto them 






fore do reasonings 2 


his hands and his side. 






arise in your heart ? 


The disciples there- 






39 See my hands and 


fore were glad, when 






my feet, that it is I my- 


they saw the Lord. 21 






self : handle me, and 


Jesus therefore said 






see ; for a spirit hath 


to them again, Peace 






not flesh and bones, 


be unto you : as the 






as ye behold me hav- 


Father has sent me, 






ing. 40 2 And when 


even so send I you. 






he had said this, he 


22 And when he had 






shewed them his 


said this, he breathed 






hands and his feet. 


on them, and saith 






41 And while they still 


unto them, Receive ye 






disbelieved for joy, 


the 8 Holy Ghost 8 : 23 






and wondered, he said 


whose soever sins ye 



ERV. mg.: Some ancient authorities omit and faith unto them, Peace be unto you. * Some ancient authorities omit rer. 40. * Or, 
Eoly Spirit 

ARV. tit. : ithat questionings a Holy Spirit 

Matt. 16 : 19. I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on 
earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever thon shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ( 75) 

Matt. 18:18. Verily I say unto yon, What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: 
and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven, ( 81) 

241 



146 



THE FORTY DAYS 



LUKE 24. 

unto them, Have ye 
here anything to eat ? 

42 And they gave him 
a piece of broiled l &sh. 

43 And he took it, and 
did eat 1 before them. 



JOHN 20. 

forgive, they are for- 
given unto them ; 
whose soever sins ye 
retain, they are re- 
tained. 

24 But Thomas, one 
of the twelve, called 
2 Didymus, was not 
with them when Jesus 
came. 25 The other 
disciples therefore 
said unto him, We 
have seen the Lord. 
But he said unto 
them, Except I shall 
see in his hands the 
print of the nails, and 
put my finger into the 
print of the nails, and 
put my hand into his 
side, I will not believe. 

147. THE APPEARANCE TO THOMAS WITH THE OTHER DISCIPLES. 

JOHN 20 : 26-29. 

26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus 
cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. 27 Then 
saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, 
and put it into my side : and be not faithless, but believing. 28 Thomas answered and said 
unto him, My Lord and my God. 29 Jesus saith unto him, Because thou hast seen me, 8 thou 
hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. (-f-151) 

148. THE APPEARANCE TO SEVEN DISCIPLES BY THE SEA OF GALILEE. 

JOHN 21 : 1-24. 

1 After these things Jesus manifested himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; 
.and he manifested himself on this wise. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas 
called 2 Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other 
of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We 
also come with thee. They went forth, and entered into the boat; and that night they took 
nothing. 4 But when day was now breaking, Jesus stood on the beach: howbeit 2 the 
disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 Jesus therefore saith unto them, Children, have ye 
aught to eat ? They answered him, No. 6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right 
side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw 
.it for the multitude of fishes. 7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, 

ERV. mg. : 1 Many ancient authorities add and a honeycomb. 2 That it, Twin. 3 Or, hast thou believed t 



ABV.txt: land ate 'yet 



242 



APPEARANCE TO THE ELEVEN ON A MOUNTAIN 



149 



JOHN 21. 

It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his coat about 
him (for he was naked), and cast himself into the sea. 8 But the other disciples came in the 
little boat (for they were not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits off), dragging 
the net full of fishes. 9 So when they got out upon the land, they see J a fire of coals there, 
and 2 fish laid thereon, and 3 bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye 
have now taken. 11 Simon Peter therefore went 4 up, and drew the net to land, full of great 
fishes, a hundred and fifty and three : and for all there were so many, the net was not rent. 
12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and break your fast. And none of the disciples durst 
inquire of him, Who art thou ? knowing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus cometh, and taketh 
the 3 bread, and giveth them, and the fish likewise. 14 This is now the third time that Jesus 
was manifested to the disciples, after that he was risen from the dead. 

15 So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of 5 John, 
6 lovest thou me more than these ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that 1 7 love 
thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. 16 He saith to him again a second time, Simon, 
son of 5 John, 7 lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I 7 love 
thee. He saith ointo him, Tend my sheep. 17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son 
of 5 John, 7 lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, 
7 Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou 8 knowest 
that 1 7 love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest : but 
when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and 
carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19 Now this he spake, signifying by what manner of 
death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. 
20 Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which 1 also leaned 
back on his breast at the supper, and said, Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee ? 21 Peter 
therefore seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, 9 and what shall this man do ? 22 Jesus saith unto 
him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? follow thou me. 23 This saying 
therefore went forth among the brethren, that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said 
not unto him, that he should not die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to 
thee? 

24 This is the disciple which 2 beareth witness of these things, and wrote these things: 
.and we know that his witness is true. (+ 151) 



149. THE APPEARANCE TO THE ELEVEN ON A MOUNTAIN IN GALILEE. 
MATT. 28 : 16-20. MARK 16 : 15-18. 



16 But the eleven disciples 
-went into Galilee, unto the 
mountain where Jesus had ap- 
pointed them. 17 And when 
they saw him, they worshipped 
him : but some doubted. 18 



15 And he said unto them, Go 
ye into all the world, and preach 
the gospel to the whole creation. 
16 a He that believethand is bap- 
tized shall be saved ; but he that 
disbelieveth shall be condemned. 



ERV. mg. : > Or. aflre of charcoal. "Or, a fish 3 Or, a loaf * Or, aboard Or. Joanes. See oh. i. 42, margin. ''Love 
places represents two different Greek words. Or, pereeivest 9 Or. and this man, what t 



ART. tat.: iwho that 



a John 3: 18. He that belie vet h on him is not judged: he that belie veth not hath been judged already, 
because he hath not believed on the name of the only begotten Son of God. (28) 

243 



149 



THE FORTY DAYS 



MATT. 28. 

And Jesus came to them and 
spake unto them, saying, aAll 
authority hath been given un- 
to me in heaven and on earth. 
) 9 Go ye therefore, and make 
disciples of all the nations, 
baptizing them into the name 
of the Father and of the Son 
and of the Holy Ghost l : 20 
teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I com- 
manded you : and lo, I am 
with you ^Iway 2 , even unto 
2 the end of the world. 



MARK 16. 

17 And these signs shall follow 3 
them that believe: in my name 
shall they cast* out 3 devils 4 ; they 
shall speak with 4 new tongues; 

18 Mhey shall take up serpents, 
and if they drink any deadly 
thing, it shall in no wise hurt 
them; they shall lay hands on 
the sick, and they shall recover. 



150. CHRIST'S FINAL APPEARANCE, AND HIS ASCENSION. 



MASK 16:19,20. 



LUKE 24 : 44-53. 

44 And he said unto them, 
These are my words which I 
spake unto you, while I was 
yet with you, how 5 that all 
things must needs be fulfilled, 
which are written in the law 
of Moses, and the prophets, 
and the psalms, concerning 
me. 45 Then opened he their 
mind, that they might under- 
stand the scriptures ; 46 and 
he said unto them, Thus it is 
written, that the Christ 
should suffer, and rise again 
from the dead the third day ; 
47 and that repentance 5 and 
remission of sins should be 
preached in his name unto 
all the 6 nations, beginning 
from Jerusalem. 48 Ye are 
witnesses of these things. 49 
And behold, I send forth the 
promise of my Father upon 



ERV. mg. : * Or. all the days. * Or, the consummation of the age 3 Gr. demons. * Some ancient authorities omit new. Som 
ancient authorities read unto. e Or, nations. Beginning from Jerusalem, ye are witnesses 

ART. fact. : * Holy Spirit * always 3 accompany * demons e Omit how 

Matt. 11 : 27. All things have been delivered unto me of my Father. (52) 

Luke 10 : 22. All things have been delivered unto me of my Father. ( 87) Cf . John 17 : 2. ( 135) 
t>Luke 10:19. Behold, I have given you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the 
power of the enemy : and nothing shall in any wise hurt you. ( 87) 

2M 



THE CONCLUSION OF JOHN'S GOSPEL 



151 



MARK 16. 



19 So then the Lord Jesus, 
after he had spoken unto them, 
was received up into heaven, and 
sat down at the right hand of 
God. 20 And they went forth, 
and preached everywhere, the 
Lord working with them, and 
confirming the word by the signs 
that followed. Amen. 



LUKE 24. 

you i but tarry ye in the city, 
until ye be clothed with power 
from on high. 

50 And he led them out 
until they were over against 
Bethany: and he lifted up 
his hands, and blessed them. 
51 And it came to pass, while 
he blessed them, he parted 
from them, 1 and was carried 
up into heaven. 52 And they 
2 worshipped him, and re- 
turned to Jerusalem with 
great joy : 53 and were con- 
tinually in the temple, bless- 
ing God, 



15L THE CONCLUSION OF JOHN'S GOSPEL, 
JOHN 20 : 30, 31. 

30 Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence of the disciples, which are not 
written in this book : 31 but these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, 
the Son of God ; and that believing ye may have life in his name. 

JOHN 21 : 25. 

25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which if they should be 
written every one, I suppose that even the world itself would not contain the books that 
should be written. 

ERV. mg. : 1 Some ancient authorities omit and teas carried up into heaven. - Some ancient authorities omit worshipped, him, and 



245 



APPENDICES 



APPENDIX I. 



PRINCIPLES AND METHODS IN ACCORDANCE WITH WHICH THE 
HAHMONY IS CONSTRUCTED. 

THE fundamental principle which we have endeavored to follow through- 
out our work viz., to exhibit the witness of the several gospels with the 
utmost fidelity consistent with the parallelism essential to the idea of a 
harmony has already been stated in the Preface. It lies in the very nature 
of a harmony of the gospels, that it should exhibit their parallelism passage 
by passage. We have endeavored, at the same time, to preserve, as far as is 
consistent with the exhibiting of this parallelism, the structure and peculiarities 
of the several gospels. 

I. THE PAET DIVISIONS. 

The whole material of the four gospels is divided into nine main Parts. 
These nine Parts are intended to correspond to the natural periods of the life 
and ministry of Jesus, as these are indicated in the gospels themselves. The 
difference of plan between the several gospels, especially between the fourth 
and the synoptic gospels, makes it impossible that each main division line of 
the Harmony should coincide with a main dividing line running through all 
four of the gospels alike. It is hoped, however, that it will be recognized 
that the plan here adopted is built solely upon the gospels, and exhibits the 
natural periods of the history, as these appear from a comparison of the four 
accounts. 

We have deemed it of the first importance to fix attention upon these 
natural divisions of the history. The table of Principal Divisions, or Parts, is 
therefore spread upon a separate page, preceding the Analytical Outline. The 
Analytical Outline also exhibits, in a form convenient for memorizing or 
reference, a more complete articulation of the whole history. These tables are, 
therefore, not mere tables of contents for the Harmony that follows. They 
furnish a conspectus of the history, and are intended to aid the mind in grasp- 
ing the relation of its several parts to one another. 

249 



APPENDIX I 



II. THE CHAPTEE DIVISIONS IN THE OUTLINE. 

In the Analytical Outline the Parts are divided into chapters. The pur- 
pose of these chapter divisions is twofold : first, to group together the sections 
for convenience of study; and, second, to recognize the existence of certain 
divisions of the material, intermediate between the section and the Part, 
which in some portions of the narrative seem to have been in the mind of one 
or another of the gospel writers themselves. Chapter VII perhaps represents 
the chapter division at its best : the events of sections 21-26 seem manifestly 
to constitute in the mind of the evangelist himself a distinct portion of his 
book. Chapter XIII furnishes nearly as good an illustration : a careful reader 
of the synoptists can hardly fail to see that in Mark 2 : 1 3 : 6 the evangelist 
has given a rapid sketch of the development of the hostility of the scribes and 
Pharisees to Jesus. The section inserted here from the fourth gospel does not 
interrupt the course of events, but only presents another stage in the develop- 
ment sketched by the synoptists. It seems desirable to recognize these facts by 
grouping these sections into a chapter. These chapter divisions in general, how- 
ever, are chiefly useful when the eye can take in at one vision the relation of the 
chapter on the one hand to the Part, and on the other to the section. For this 
reason the chapter titles, though included in the Outline, are omitted from the 
body of the book. 

III. THE SECTIONS OF THE HARMONY. 

The limits of the sections have also been determined in accordance with 
our general principle. A detailed explanation of its application to individual 
l. The Limits cases is neither practicable within reasonable limits, nor neces- 
of the Sections sary. The sections have been made to begin where there was 
reason to believe that the gospel writer himself intended to pass to a new 
division of the subject, and to include the material referred by the evangelist 
to a single occasion or treated as constituting a single discourse. A section 
begins in the midst of a paragraph only when required by a difference of 
paragraphing in the different gospels. But two instances of this occur. It 
has seemed necessary to run the line separating sections 75 and 76 through 
what in Luke is but one paragraph, following in this the strongly marked 
paragraphing of Matthew and Mark. For similar reasons, a paragraph of 
Luke has been divided between sections 133 and 134. 

250 



PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF CONSTRUCTION 



The order in which the sections have been placed has been determined by 
the principle stated in the opening paragraph of this Appendix. The order of 
2 Order ^ ne evangelists has been followed except when a difference 

of Sections between two gospels compels a departure from the order of one 

or the other of them in order to bring into the same section corresponding 
material occurring in the different gospels. 

Only when the parallelism of the gospels affords no criterion have we 
resorted to any other principle. In the arrangement of the two narra- 
tives of the birth and early years of Jesus, for example, and in the 
placing of certain sections of the Johannine narrative to which there is 
no parallel in the synoptic gospels, we have been obliged to appeal to 
other considerations, and have adopted that arrangement which seems to 
yield the most probable order of events, or which best satisfies the docu- 
mentary data, however meager these may sometimes be. The succession of 
events thus obtained can in some instances, notably in the adjustment of 
the Lucan narrative of the Perean ministry to the fourth gospel, make no 
high claim to intrinsic probability. 

In order to adhere more faithfully to this principle, in the present edition, we have in 
two instances transferred material from one section to another. Luke 11:14-36, which in 
the first edition stood in section 55, placed there because of its partial parallelism with Mark 
3:18-30, has been incorporated in section 94, the position required by Luke's order. Matt. 
11:20-30, which in the first edition stood in section 87, placed there because of the partial 
parallelism of the material with Luke 10:12-23, has been transferred to section 52, the 
position required by the order of the first gospel, in which this passage is contained. The 
parallelism between this passage and Luke 10: 12-23, in respect to discourse material (section 
87), is shown in the method regularly adopted for the Repeated Sayings. 

We have applied to paragraphs within a section the same principle that 
we have followed in determining the order of sections. The order of the 

evangelists has been departed from only when a difference 
3. Order of Para- J 

graphs within the between them has compelled the modification of the order of 

one of them, in order to bring paragraphs of similar con- 
tent into parallelism. The only instances of such transposition of paragraphs 
within a section occur in sections 133 and 138. 

In the narrative of the Last Supper, section 133, Luke's account of the strife among 
the Twelve, 22 : 24-30, which in the first edition stood before verses 19-23, is in the present 
edition placed after verse 23, the arrangement being thus more nearly conformed to the order 

251 



APPENDIX I 



of Luke. Had we conceived it to be our task to arrange the events of this section in what 
we might reasonably believe to be the probable order of their occurrence, as do most har- 
monists and writers on the Life of Christ, we should doubtless have adopted a different 
arrangement. Fidelity to the principles which we have followed constrained us, however, to 
adopt that arrangement which involves the least disturbance of the order of Luke consistent 
with the placing of his narrative in parallelism with that of the other gospels. 

The same general principle of preserving as far as possible the structure 
of each gospel, as well as our judgment that it is important that the gospel 
4. Paragraphs history should be read by paragraphs, not by verses, has led us 
Eetained intact to keep paragraphs intact, and to abandon the plan adopted in 
those harmonies which make it a matter of chief importance that similar 
sentences or even phrases stand opposite one another on the page. This plan 
involves indefinite dissection of the gospel narratives, and is then only partially 
successful in exhibiting their parallelism in details. For the purpose of this 
Harmony, which is planned with a view to the historical study of the gospels, 
we have thought it wiser to be content in general with placing parallel para- 
graphs opposite one another, leaving it to the student to make the more detailed 
comparison himself. 

This method is the more necessary because there are many different kinds 
of parallelism, even when sections or paragraphs in the different gospels mani- 
festly refer to the same events or discourses. This arises from the fact that 
the various writers differ widely in style and in their method of narration. No 
printed page can adequately exhibit the exact character of the parallelism 
between paragraphs of dissimilar scope and structure. Sometimes several inci- 
dents in a paragraph of one gospel seem to have little relation to those narrated 
in a paragraph of another, when nevertheless both paragraphs relate what may 
be called comprehensively one event. For example, Matthew relates that early 
on the resurrection morning Jesus appeared to Mary Magdalene and to the 
other Mary, while John speaks only of Mary Magdalene. We have placed 
these accounts in general parallelism, not attempting to draw out the details of 
those early appearances to the women into a minute chronological arrangement 
for which the gospels afford no data. The proper function of the harmony is 
served, if its page exhibits whatever parallelism there is in the accounts them- 
selves. The denials of Peter, which occurred during the progress of Christ's 
trial, are properly treated in a similar way. 

252 



PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF CONSTRUCTION 



In cases of unequal paragraphing in different gospels that is, when 

matter contained in two or more paragraphs in one of the gospels is in another 

gospel, by reason of different treatment, brought together into 

5. Spacing of J 

Paragraphs one paragraph it has sometimes been necessary to introduce 

within the Section ^lank spaces dividing the more condensed account into parts 
corresponding to the paragraphs of the parallel account ; see, for example, sec- 
tion 139. Such spacing has also occasionally been employed to bring clearly 
marked subdivisions of corresponding paragraphs opposite one another; see, 
for example, section 143. In all cases where the space thus introduced into a 
paragraph exceeds a very few lines, attention is called to the continuance of the 
paragraph further on by the insertion in small type of the words, "Paragraph 
continued below," or a similar phrase. 

In sections 133 and 138 not only spacing but slight transposition of material 
within the paragraph has been necessary in order to bring evidently parallel 

6. Transposition narratives opposite one another. At each point at which by 
within Paragraphs reason of this transposition a paragraph is interrupted, a note 
has been inserted showing where the remainder of the paragraph is to be found. 

When parallel material could not be brought together without doing vio- 
lence to the structure of one account or the other, we have left each paragraph 

7. Cross- intact as the evangelist wrote it, but have frequently inserted 
Eeferences a reference in the parallel column to indicate where the similar 
material of the parallel accounts is to be found. This method is illustrated in 
sections 139 and 140. 

IV. REPETITION OF MATERIAL. 

An adequate exhibit of the parallelism of the gospels requires the repetition 
of certain portions of the gospel text, but demands also that the fact of such repe- 
tition shall be indicated. This necessity pertains to both narratives and sayings, 
but demands in general a different treatment of the two kinds of material. 

Narrative material, when repeated, is in general placed in the parallel 
columns in both instances of its occurrence; its repetition is in every such 
1. Narrative case indicated by brackets [ ] or half -brackets r \ The brack- 
Material e t s ar e omitted only in the exceptional cases, mentioned below, 
in which the repeated material is given the form of a footnote. The narrative 
passages that are used more than once are of several classes. 

253 



APPENDIX I 



In tlie first class of cases, in consequence of condensation in the narrative, 
a single sentence or paragraph covers two distinct events or historical occa- 
sions, separated perhaps by some distance of time. In this class of cases 
it is necessary that certain portions of the record be repeated in order to bring 
the paragraph or verse into connection with both the occasions to which it 
refers. The repeated material is placed i-. half -brackets in the instance in 
which it is detached from the paragraph connection given it by the evangelists. 
The instances of this use of half-brackets occur in sections 9, 15, 19, 81, 40, 
47, 48, 80, 121, 131, 136, 138. 

In the second class of cases two gospels containing practically identical 
accounts of the same event locate this event differently, yet each attaches it by 
introductory or concluding words to the context in which it stands. In this 
case it is necessary to repeat the introductory or concluding sentence, in order 
at the one point to preserve the logical connection to the extent, that is, of 
presenting each entire paragraph as we judge the writer conceived it in his own 
mind and at the other to show the more probable historical position of the 
event. The repeated matter is placed in half-brackets in the instance in which 
it is detached from the paragraph of which it was a part, its insertion at this 
point representing the historical place of the event as indicated by a comparison 
of the gospels. In the other instance of its occurrence namely, when it is 
retained in the paragraph to which it belongs but is by such retention detached 
from its more probable historical position it is placed in full brackets. The 
pairs of instances falling under this head are in sections 34 and 37, sections 
40 and 49, sections 41 and 60, sections 58 and 86, sections 120 and 122, sec- 
tions 138 and 139. In one instance (Matt. 1 : 18-25) a paragraph containing 
material belonging to two different points of the history, yet blended inextri- 
cably into a single narrative, has been repeated entire, being placed in half- 
brackets in the second instance of its occurrence, this being the position called 
for by the parallelism of a portion of the narrative with the account in Luke. 

In a third class of cases, narratives of events which on the authority of 
the evangelists must be assigned to distinctly different chronological positions 
are, for purposes of comparison, repeated. In the instance in which the narra- 
tive occupies a position other than that given it by the evangelists, it is printed 
in smaller type and placed between brackets in parallel columns with the narra- 

254 



PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF CONSTRUCTION 



tive with which it is to be compared; the repetition at this point being for 
purposes of comparison, and involving no pronouncement upon the identity of 
the two events. The three pairs of instances falling under this head are in 
sections 27 and 121, sections 36 and 62, sections 55 and 94. The adoption of 
this expedient in the present edition is an extension to similar narratives of 
the method applied in the first edition to the Repeated Sayings of Jesus. 
Theoretically the same principle would apply to the narratives of section 38. 
But the slight difference in location makes it seem more expedient in this case 
to avoid repetition by a slight modification of Luke's order. 

In a fourth class of cases the event or period to which a section refers is 
spoken of incidentally or by way of explanation, yet so as to add important 
data, in a section dealing in the main with an entirely different event. In these 
cases we have placed this contributory material in the form of a footnote at 
the bottom of the page. The only instances of this method of treatment are 
in sections 15 and 34. 

The sayings of Christ assigned by the different evangelists to different 
occasions demand special consideration, furnishing, as they do, one of the most 
2. Repeated difficult, and at the same time one of the most important, prob- 

Sayings lems of the harmony. It should be observed that, in the report 

of the sayings and discourses of Jesus, there are two kinds of parallelism. 
The same saying, or series of sayings, may be reported by two evangelists 
in the same historical connection, as in Matt. 16 : 25 and Luke 9 : 24 ; or it may 
be reported by both, but assigned to different historical occasions, as in 
Matt. 16:25 and Luke 17:33; or it may even be reported by the same evan- 
gelist in two different connections, as in Matt. 10:39 and 16:25. In the first 
class of cases we have only the ordinary question of harmony, such as arises 
in the treatment of narrative material also. The second and third classes, 
however, present a different problem. It cannot be maintained that every one 
of these sayings was repeatedly uttered by Jesus; it would be rash to say that 
in no case were sayings repeated; it would require a keen critic indeed to 
determine in each case whether the saying was repeated by Jesus on different 
occasions, or only differently placed by the evangelists ; and, if the latter, on 
which of the two or more occasions to which it is assigned it was really uttered. 
It has therefore seemed best not to undertake to solve this problem, but rather 

255 



APPENDIX I 



to exhibit the facts as fully as possible, and with the smallest possible admix- 
ture of theory. We have accordingly adopted a method by which every say- 
ing of Jesus is retained in the place or places to which each evangelist assigns 
it, and at the same time all its parallels, if any, even those in the same gospel, 
are shown on the same page with it, their position in the gospels and their 
location in the Harmony being also indicated. This method is more fully 
explained in Appendix II, which also contains a full table of the sayings of 
Christ assigned by the evangelist to more than one occasion. 

V. USE OF THE REVISED VERSION. 

With the consent and approval of the Oxford and Cambridge University 
Presses of England, courteously granted to us, we have, as in the former edi- 
tions, employed the text of the English Revision of 1881 in the body of the 
book. While at many points we should have been glad to modify the text of 
this version, or its margin, it has seemed best to adopt it without change or 
comment other than the occasional modification of its paragraphs. These 
changes in the limits of the paragraphs have been made, not in a harmonistic 
interest, but on independent grounds. The marginal readings of this version 
are shown in the margin at the foot of the page immediately below the text. 
A second margin shows the renderings incorporated by the American Revision 
Committee in the text of the American Revision of 1901. We have not, 
however, undertaken to show differences between the English and American 
editions affecting punctuation and spelling only, or the marginal readings of 
the American Revision. We acknowledge with appreciation the courtesy of 
Thomas Nelson & Sons, owners of the copyright (1901) of the American 
Standard Revised Bible, in thus permitting the use of this edition. 

The superior figures prefixed to words in the text refer to the marginal 
readings of the English Revision ; those affixed refer to the readings of the text 
of the American Revision. 

The two passages, John 7:53 8:1 and Mark 16:9-20, which, though 
contained in the Revised Version, are by the soundest criticism not regarded 
as belonging properly to the gospels in connection with which they stand, 
seem to call for special treatment. Both are accordingly set in smaller type 
than the other portions of the text. 

256 



PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF CONSTRUCTION 



VI. ARRANGEMENT IN COLUMNS. 

In the arrangement of the material on the page the effort has been rather 
to make a perspicuous and easily intelligible page than to economize space. 
In sections in which there is but one gospel authority the text is printed in one 
wide column. When the authorities are two or more of the synoptists, and there 
is no account from the fourth gospel, three parallel columns are used, one being 
left blank if there are but two accounts. If the account is contained in John 
and in the synoptists, four columns are used, one for each gospel. In general 
the same width of column is maintained throughout the section. In sections 
94, 127, 131, 134, where, for a large portion of the section, there is but one 
authority, a change from the narrow to the broad column is permitted, to avoid 
several successive pages containing but one narrow column. 

VII. RECAPITULATION OF TYPOGRAPHICAL FEATURES. 

For the practical convenience of the student, it may be desirable to 
recapitulate briefly the significance of those typographical features of the book 
which are not obviously self-explanatory. 

1. COLUMNS. When a section is printed in four columns, this indicates 
that for some portion of that section there is material from the gospel of John 
and from two or more of the synoptic gospels. 

When there are three columns, this indicates that matter for this sec- 
tion is found in two or more of the synoptists, the fourth gospel furnishing 
no account. 

There are no two-column pages. 

When there is but one column, there is but one authority for any portion 
of the section, which may be any one of the four gospels. But concerning 
sections 94, 127, 131, 134, see vi, above. 

2. BRACKETS. Two kind of brackets are used, half-brackets and full brack- 
ets. That a passage is inclosed either in half -brackets or in full brackets indi- 
cates that it is repeated at some other point on the page of the Harmony. 

a) Half -brackets indicate that the words so inclosed are detached from 
the paragraph of which they form a part, in order to place them in the 
chronological position indicated by a comparison of the different accounts. 
But concerning Matt. 1:18-25, see iv, 1, in this Appendix. 

257 



APPENDIX I 



6) Full brackets are used for three purposes: 

(1) They inclose words necessary to complete a paragraph, but repeated 
elsewhere in their more probable chronological position. 

(2) They inclose narrative passages repeated simply for purposes of 
comparison. 

(3) They inclose certain of the longer Repeated Sayings, printed in 
parallel columns instead of at the foot of the page for the sake of easier 
comparison. 

To the student who is seeking simply to frame a narrative of the life of 
Jesus, section by section, the following practical rule may be useful: Use in 
each section all unbracketed material and all material in half-brackets; omit 
for this purpose material in full brackets; this is added either to complete a 
paragraph or for purposes of comparison. 

3. FOOTNOTES. There are four kinds of footnotes. 

a) Superior figures prefixed to a word or phrase in the text refer to 
the marginal readings of the Revised Version of 1881. These are reprinted 
without change, except as required by the arrangement of the figures. They 
are preceded by the abbreviation: ERV. mg. In the comparatively few 
instances in which, by the transposition of a reference figure from the end to 
the beginning of a word (in order to distinguish these readings from those of 
the American Revision), the meaning of the note is obscured, we have removed 
the obscurity by the insertion of explanatory words in the note, inclosing them 
in brackets. 

6) Superior figures affixed to a word or phrase in the text refer to the 
renderings adopted by the American Revision Committee and incorporated in 
the text of the American Revision of 1901. They are preceded by the 
abbreviation : ARV. txt. 

c) Superior letters in the text refer to the Repeated Sayings of Jesus, that 
is, to sayings of Christ similar to those standing in the text, but reported in a 
different connection. The number in parenthesis at the end of the footnote 
indicates the section in which the passage appears in the body of the text. 
When the footnote contains only a reference by chapter and verse without text 
or section number, the passage referred to belongs, not to another section, 
but to another part of the same section. 

258 



PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF CONSTRUCTION 



d) A few necessary footnotes not included in either of the above classes 
are indicated by asterisks. See iv, 1, fourth class. 

4. SMALLER TYPE IN THE TEXT. Smaller type has been used in the 
body of the text, in sections 83, 143, 145, 146, 149, 150, for material not 
regarded as a genuine part of the Gospel under which it is cited. It is also 
used in sections 27, 36, 55, 62, 94, 121 for narrative matter repeated for the 
sake of comparison only; and in sections 49, 52, 55, 57, 64, 81, 94, 124, 131 for 
the Repeated Sayings that are printed in the parallel columns for the sake of 
easier comparison. 

5. SECTION NUMBERS SUBJOINED TO SECTIONS OR SHORTER PASSAGES. 
Of these there are two kinds: 

a) A section number in parenthesis placed at the end of a passage, with- 
out preceding sign, refers to the section from which the passage is taken. 

6) A section number preceded by the sign -f- and inclosed in parenthesis, 
reters the reader to that section of the Harmony in which will be found the 
paragraph which, in the gospel itself, immediately follows the passage to which 
the number is attached. 



259 



APPENDIX II. 



SAYINGS OP CHRIST ASSIGNED BY THE EVANGELISTS TO MORE 
THAN ONE OCCASION. 

To the student of the gospels it is a matter of special interest to deter- 
mine the historical situation of the sayings of Christ. This portion of his 
task, however, is complicated by the fact that many of these sayings are given 
by the different gospels in substantially the same form, but in entirely different 
historical situations. In a few instances the same passage even occurs more 
than once in the same gospel. In the present state of knowledge respecting 
the way in which our four gospels were produced it is impossible to determine 
with certainty in each case on which of two or more occasions a given saying 
was uttered, or whether on more than one occasion. In the preceding Appendix 
we have explained our method of dealing with these cases. In no case have we 
detached a paragraph of Christ's sayings from the historical situation given it 
by the evangelist, or dissected what is given in the gospels as a discourse, in 
order to bring similar discourse material into the same section. In thus 
assigning more than one historical situation to similar or practically identical 
sayings, we by no means maintain that all of them were spoken more than 
once. We simply maintain that in the present state of New Testament criticism 
it is impossible to determine to which historical situation each of the parallel 
sayings belongs, and which of them were actually repeated on more than one 
occasion. 

The following table is designed to exhibit this parallelism in the discourses 
of Christ. Under each section of the table the figures in bold-face type 
designate passages which belong to the corresponding section of the Harmony. 
The figures in lighter-face type designate passages which are assigned by the 
evangelists to a different historical occasion, yet are closely parallel in thought 
and language to the passages opposite which they stand in this table. In the 
case of parallel passages occurring in the same gospel we have placed the 
citations in the same column connected by a brace. Any passage cited in 

260 



REPEATED SAYINGS OF CHRIST 



bold-face type under a given section in the table will be found in the corre- 
sponding section of the Harmony, while the passages cited in lighter-face type 
will be found at the foot of the page under the same section, except that a 
few of the longer passages of the latter class have been printed in the parallel 
columns inclosed in brackets. 

When a saying occurs at two distinctly different points in the same section, 
either by being repeated in the same account, or by being placed in different 
connections in parallel accounts, cross-reference is made in the Harmony from 
each passage to the other. The footnote in such a case, however, consists of 
reference only, and does not include the text of the passage referred to. See, 
for example, pages 64 and 87. These cases do not appear in the table unless 
the passage is also repeated in a different section. 

It will be observed that there are at least forty discourses of Christ, 
shorter or longer, which contain parallel matter of the kind above described. 
A typical and interesting instance of discourse parallelism is found in the 
parables of the sheep gone astray, in section 81, and of the lost sheep, in 
section 102. Section 64, the mission of the Twelve, illustrates the wide dis- 
tribution in the other gospels of matter which forms one discourse in Matthew. 
And, to add one more instance, the often-quoted text, "He that findeth his 
life shall lose it ; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it," occurs 
in slightly varied forms six times, and is assigned by the evangelists to four 
different historical situations. 

This exhibit of the parallelism in Christ's discourses, in the following table 
as well as on the page of the Harmony, will be serviceable in many ways in the 
study of the teachings of Christ. Thus it will enable the student to note at a 
glance the various contexts in which many of the sayings of Jesus are found. 
It will also serve to throw light upon the difficult problem of the process 
by which the discourses of Jesus received their present form. 

It should be particularly observed that the list does not undertake to 
include all the sayings of Christ of which there is more than one report in the 
gospels, but only those which are assigned by the evangelists to more than 
one historical situation. 



261 



APPENDIX II 



TABLE OF REPEATED SAYINGS. 

28. DISCOURSE WITH NlCODEMUS. 

Mark 16:16 John 8: 18 

36. FIRST REJECTION AT NAZABMH. 
Matt. 13:57 .... Mark 6:4 ... Luke 4:24 . . . Of. John 4:44 

46. THE MAN WITH THE WITHERED HAND. 
Matt. 12:11 Lukel4:5 

49. SEHMON ON THE MOUNT. 
Matt. 5:13 . . . . Mark 9:50 ... Luke 14: 34, 35 

Matt. 5:15 . . . . Mark 4:21 . . . j Luke 1 ? : ^[ . . 

( J.J. : oo ) 

Matt. 5:18 Luke 16: 17 

Matt. 5:25,26 Luke 12: 58, 59 

Matt. 5:29,30) Ma k 9.4347 

i ' ' ' ' ' ' 

- ' ' ' Markl0:11 Lnkel6:18 ...... 

Matt. 6:8,32 Lukel2:30 

Matt. 6:9-13 Luke 11: 2-4 . 

Matt. 6:14,15 . . . Mark 11:25 

Matt. 6 : 15 ) 
18:35 i 

Matt. 6:19-21 Luke 12:33, 34 

Matt. 6:22,23 Luke 11: 34-36 

Matt. 6:24 Luke 16: 13 

Matt. 6:25-33 Lukel2:22-31 

Matt. 7:26 . . . . Mark 4:24& . . . Luke 6:386 

Matt. 15:146 Luke 6:39 

Matt. .10: 24, 26o Luke 6:40 . . { John g ; ^ 

Matt. 7:7-11 Lukell:9-13 

Matt. 7:126; 
32:40 ) 

Matt. 7:13,14 -. . . Luke 13: 24 

Matt. 7:16-18,201 g Luke 6-43^45 

iZ'. oo oo ) 

Matt. 7:23 . Lukel3:27 ......* 



262 



REPEATED SAYINGS OF CHRIST 



50. THE CENTURION'S SERVANT. 

Matt. 8:11,12 Luke 13: 28, 29 

Matt. 8:12 1 
13:42 
13:60 I 
22:136 f 

24:51 
25:30 I 



52. JOHN THE BAPTIST'S LAST MESSAGE. 
Matt. 11 : 12, IS .......... Luke 16: 16 

Matt. 11:15 | t t (Mark 4: 9 ) (Luke 8:86 ) 



| t t ( 
| ' 



Matt. 11 : 21-24 ......... Luke 10: 12-15 .... 

Matt. 11 : 25-27 ....... . . Luke 10: 21, 22 .... 

Matt -U : ?J a t ....... LukelO:22a . 

_o : lo ) 

Matt. 11:276 ......... Luke 10: 226 . . . John 6: 46 

55. WARNINGS TO THE SCBIBES AND PHARISEES. 

Matt. 12 : 256, 26 . . . Mark 3 : 236-26 . . . Luke 11 : 176, 18 .... 

Matt. 12 : 27, 28 ......... Luke 11: 19, 20 .... 

Matt. 12:29. . . . Mark 3: 27. . . . Luke 11: 21, 22 .... 

Matt. 12 : 30 .......... Luke 11 : 23 ..... 

Matt. 12:31, 32 . . . Mark 3:28, 29 . . . Luke 12:10 ..... 

Matt. 12 : 33-35 ) L ^ 43-45 
7:16-18,20^ ' 

Matt. 12 : 38-42 ......... Luke 11: 29-32 .... 

Matt. 12:39 j. t t $ Mark 8jl3 t < t Lake U: 29 ..... 

Matt. 12 : 43-45 Luke 11 : 24-26 



57. THE PARABLES BY THE SEA. 



) ) . . j Mark 4:9). . . ( Luke 8 : 86 ) 
f V . . 4:23f . . . { I 

) ......... (Luke 14: 356) 



Matt. 13 : 9 ) ) . . j Mark 4:9). . . ( Luke 8 : 86 
13: 436 
11:16 



Matt. 5:15 .... Mark 4:21 . . . 

Matt. 10:26 .... Mark 4:22 . . . 

Matt. 7:26 . . . . Mark 4:246 . . . Luke 6:386 . 

Matt. 13:12) M^U 4 . 26 (Luke 8:186) 

25:29 f * ' ' ^^ ' ' ' 1 19:26 f 

Matt. 13 : 16, 17 ......... Luke 10: 23, 24 

263 



APPENDIX II 



Matt. lb: 31, 32 
Matt. 13:33 . 

Matt. 13:42) 
13 : 50 5 

8:12 
22:136 
24:51 
25:30 



Matt. 13 : 57 . 



Mark 4:30-32. 



Luke 13: 18, 19 
Luke 13: 20, 21 



:28 



62. SECOND REJECTION AT NAZABETH. 
Mark 6:4 . . . Luke 4:24 



. Of. John 4: 44 



64. THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE. 



Matt. 9 : 37, 38 . 




Luke 10 2 


Matt. 10 : 7-16 


. Mark 6:8-11 . 


(Luke 9:3-5 ) 




. Mark 13: 9 


. Luke 21: 12, 13 


Matt. 10 : 19, 20 . 


. Mark 13:11 


(Luke 12: 11, 12) 


Matt. 10:21 . . 
Matt. 10:24, 25a . 


. Mark 13:12 


. Luke 21: 16 . . . John 16: 2 
. Luke21:17, 19 . . Johnl5:21 

. Luke 6:40 . . j John i| 2Qa 
j Luke 8 : 17 ) . 


Matt. 10 : 26 . . 
Matt. 10 : 27-33 . 


. . Mark 4 : 22 . . 


' 1 12:2 f 
Luke 12: 3-9 


Matt 10-30 . 




. Luke 21 : 18 


Matt 10 33 . . 


. . Mark 8:38 . . 


. Luke 9 : 26 


Matt 10 34-36 . 




. Luke 12: 51-53 


Matt 10 37 . . 




. Luke 14: 26 








16:24} ' 

Matt. 10 : 39 ) 
16:25 J 

Matt. 10:42 


. . Mark 8 : 34 . . 
. Mark 8:35 
. Mark 9:37 


' 1 9:23) 
. { Lukel g:|H John 12: 25 

. j Lukel 9:Jgl Johnl3:20 



Matt. 11:276 



DISCOURSE ON THE BBEAD OF LIFE. 
'.... Luke 10: 226 



. John 6:46 






DISCOURSE ON EATING WITH UNWASHEN HANDS. 

. Luke 6:39 
264 



REPEATED SAYINGS OF CHRIST 



73. THE PHARISEES AND SADDUCEES DEMANDING A SIGN FROM HEAVEN. 



Matt. 16 : 2, 8 

Matt. 16:4 ) 
12:39) 

Matt. 16 : 6 ) 
16:116) 



Matt. 16:21 . 

Matt. 16 : 24 ) 
10:38 J 

Matt. 16 : 25 1 
10:39 ) 

Matt. 10: 33 . 



Mark 8:12 
Mark 8:15 



Luke 12: 54-56 
Luke 11 : 29 . 



. Luke 12: 16 
75. PETER'S CONFESSION. 



76. CHRIST FORETELLS His DEATH AND RESURRECTION. 
. Mark 8:31 



John20:23 



j Luke 9 : 22 j 

* 1 17:25 j 



. Mark 8:34 
. Mark 8:35 
. Mark 8:38 



(Luke 9:23 



' 1 



' 1 



9:23) 

14:27 ) 



(Luke 9:26) 
12:9 J 



3. THE DEMONIAC BOY. 



Matt. 17: 20) 


. Mark 11: 22, 23 . 




21:21 j 
Matt. 18 : 3 . 


81. DISCOURSE ON 
. Mark 10: 15 


HUMILITY AND FORGIVENESS. 
. Luke 18: 17 , 


Matt. 23:11 J 


(Mark 9:85 ) 


(Luke 9:4861 


20 : 26, 27 J ' 

Matt. 18:5 ) 
10:40) 

Matt. 10:42 . 


( 10 : 436, 44 ) 
. Mark 9:37 
. Mark 9:41 


( Luke 9 : 48a ) TK~ 10 an 
' \ 10:16 \ ' ' J<*nI3:20 


Matt. 18 : 6 . 


. Mark 9:42 


. Luke 17: 2 


Matt. 18 : 7 . 




Luke 17:1 


Matt. 18 : 8, 9 ) 


. Mark 9:43-47 . 




5 : 29, 30 ) * 
Matt. 5:13a 


. Mark 9:50a 


. Luke 14:34 


Matt. 18 : 12-14 . 






Matt. 18 : 15 




Luke 17: 3 


Matt. 18:18) 




John 20 23 


Matt. 18 : 21, 22 . 






Matt. 18 :35 1 













265 



APPENDIX II 



87. THE MISSION OF THB SEVENTY . 

Matt. 9:37,38 LukelO:2 

Matt. 10:7-16 . . . Mark 6:8-11 . . . ( Luke 10 : 3-12 ) 

i 9:3-5 I 

Matt. 11:21-24 Luke 10: 12-15 

Matt -K>;f} . . . Mark 9:37 . . . j Luke ; JJj, [ . .Johnl3:20 

Mark 16: 18 . . . Luke 10: 19 

Matt. 11:26-27 Luke 10:21, 22 

: Z a LukelO:22a . . . 



Matt. 11:276 Luke 10:226 . . . John 6:46 

Matt. 13:16, 17 Luke 10:23, 24 

93. DISCOURSE ON PBAYEB. 



Matt. 6:9-13 Luke 11:2-4 . 

Matt. 7:7-11 Luke 11:9-18 

94. DISCOURSES AGAINST THE PHARISEES . 

Matt. 12:25,26 . . . Mark 3:23-26 . . Lukell:17,18 

Matt. 12:27, 28 Luke 11: 19, 20 

Matt. 12:29 .... Mark 3:27 . . . Luke 11: 21, 22 

Matt. 12:30 Luke 11: 23 . 

Matt. 12:43-45a Luke 11: 24-26 

Matt. 12:38-42 Luke 11: 29-32 

Matt. 12:39) Mark 8 . 12 . . . Lukell:29 . 

16:4 ) 

Matt. 5:15 .... Mark 4:21 . . . j Lukel |:ie} 

Matt. 6:22,23 Luke 11: 34-38 

Matt. 23:25,26 Luke 11 : 39-41 

Matt. 23:23 . Luke 11: 42 



Matt. 23:6,7 . . . Mark 12 : 38, 39 . . . 

Matt. 23:27 . Luke 11: 44 . 

Matt. 23:4 Luke 11:466 . 

Matt. 23:29,31 Luke 11:47, 48 

Matt. 23:34-36 Luke 11: 49-51 

Matt. 23:18 . Luke 11: 52 



REPEATED SAYINGS OF CHRIST 



95. TEACHINGS CONCERNING TBUST IN GOD AND COMING JUDGMENT. 

_6 : U& j Mark 8 : 15 Luke 12 : 1 

Matt. 10:266 . . . Mark 4:22 . . . } Lukel | : ?_i . 

o: a ) 

Matt. 10:27-32 Luke 12: 3-8 . 

Matt. 10:30 { Luke g : . J J . . . 

Matt. 10:33 .... Mark 8:38 . . . { Luke 1 J:f?[ . . . 

Matt. 12:31, 32 . . . Mark 3:28,29. . . Luke 12: 10 . 

Matt. 10:19,20 . . . Mark 13:11 . . . j Luke UiJJ'jg 8 } 

Matt. 6:25-33 Luke 12: 22-31 

Matt. 6:8,32 . . Luke 12: 30 . 

Matt. 6:19-21 Luke 12: 33, 34 

Matt. 24:43,44 Lukel2:39,40 

Matt. 24:45-51 Luke 12: 42-46 

MarklO:396 . . . Lukel2:50a . 

Matt. 10:34-36 Luke 12: 51-53 

Matt. 16:2, 3 Luke 12: 54-56 

Matt. 5:25,26 Luke 12: 58, 59 



97= THE WOMAN HEALED ON A SABBATH. 

Matt. 13:31,32 . . . Mark 4:30-32 . . . Lukel3:18,19 
Matt. 13:33 Luke 13: 20, 21 

98. THB QUESTION WHETHEB FEW ABE SAVED. 



Matt. 7:13,14 Lukel3:24 . 

Matt. 25: lib, 12 Lukel3:25& . 

Matt. 7:23 Luke 13:27 . 

Matt. 8:11,12 Luke 13: 28, 29 

Matt. 13 : 42 1 
13:50 

22:136 } c . . r Luke 13:28 . 

24:51 
25:30 J 



jjijjf MarklO:31 . . . Lukel3:80 . 

99. REPLY TO THB WABOTNO AGAINST HEBOD. 

Matt. 23:37-39 Luke 13:34, 35 

267 



APPENDIX II 



100. DISCOURSE AT A CHIEF PHARISEE'S TABLE. 



Matt. 12:11 Luke 14: 5 . 

Matt. 23:12. . . . . J Luke \\- \\, I 

| 18 : 146 ) 

Matt. 22:1-10 Luke 14: 15-24 



101. DISCOURSE ON COUNTING THE COST. 

Matt. 10:37 Luke 14: 26 . 

Matt. 10:38) Markfi-<tt (Luke 14: 27) 

16:24f ... Ma iW , . . j 9;23 j. . 

Matt. 6:13 .... Mark 9:50 . . . Luke 14 : 34, 35a 
Matt. 11:15 \ ^ f , Mark 4 . 9 , (Luke 14: 356) 

iiiiW 4:23 f 8 = 86 [ 

102. THKEE PABABLES OF GBACE. 
Matt. 18 : 12-14 Luke 15:4-7 . 



103. Two PABABLES OF WARNING. 

Matt. 6:24 Luke 18:13 . 

Matt. 11:12,13 Luke 16: 16 . 

Matt. 5:18 Luke 16: 17 . 

Matt 'l9-9 2 } ' Mark 10:11 . . . Luke 16: 18 . 

104. OONCEBNING FOBGIVENESS AND FAITH. 

Matt. 18:7 Luke 17:1 

Matt. 18:6 .... Mark 9:42 . . . Luke 17: 2 

Matt. 18:15 Luke 17: 3 

Matt. 18:21, 22 Luke 17: 4 . 

Matt< 21-2li ' * ' Markll:22 23 Luke 17: 6 . 

108. THE COMING OF THE KINGDOM. 
Matt. 24:23, 26, 27 . . Mark 13: 21 . . . Luke 17: 23, 24 

Matt. 16:21 .... Mark 8:31 . . \ Luke ^ : || I . 

( 1? :*a ) 

Matt. 24:37-39 Luke 17:26, 27 

Matt. 24:17, 18 . . . Mark 13 : 15, 16 . .. . Luke 17: 31 . 

Matt. 10 : 39 ) Mar ,.. o . ^ ( Luke 17 : 33 ) 

16:25 ] ... Ma . j 9 . 24 j. 

Matt. 24:40, 41 . Luke 17: 34, 35 

Matt. 24:28 . Luke 17: 376 . 



268 



REPEATED SAYINGS OF CHRIST 



109. THE PHARISEE AND THE PUBLICAN. 



Matt. 23:12 



(Luke 14: 11 ) 
1 18 : 146 \ 



Matt. 19 
5 



9 ) 
32j 



Matt. 18:3 . 



Matt. 19 

Matt. 19 : 
20: 



286 
30) 



110. CONCERNING DlVOBCE. 

Mark 10:11 . . . Luke 16:18 

111. CHBIST BLESSING LITTLE CHILDREN. 
Mark 10: 15 . . . Luke 18: 17 

112. THE RICH YOUNG RULER. 

Luke 22: 306 

Mark 10: 31 Luke 13:30 



114. AMBITION OF JAMES AND JOHN. 

Mark 10:396 . . . Lukel2:50a 

Matt. 20 : 25-27 . . . Mark 10 : 42-44 . . . Luke 22: 25, 26 

Matt. 20 : 266, 27 ) ( Mark 10:436, 44 ) (Luke 9:486) 

23:11 j \ 9:35 ) ' j 22:266) 

117. PARABLE OF THE Mma;. 

Matt. 13 : 12 ) M . , . - ( Luke 19 : 26 ) 

25:29f ' ' ' Mark 4 ' 25 ' ' ' 1 8:186 f 

122. THE FIG THEE WITHERED AWAY. 
J:|Jj. Mark 11: 22, 23 . . Luke 17: 6 

J-as' 15 } ' * ' Mark 11: 85 

124. THREE PARABLES OF WARNING. 

Matt. 22 : 1-10 Luke 14 : 15-24 ..... 

Matt. 22:136'] 
8:12 

13J50 > Luke 13: 28 

24. : 51 
25:30 J 

125. THREE QUESTIONS BY THE JEWISH RULERS. 

Matt. 22:40 ) 

7:126) 

127. WOES AGAINST THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. 

Matt. 23 : 4 Luke 11 : 466 

Matt. 23 : 8, 7 . . . Mark 12 : 38, 89 . . \ 



APPENDIX II 



Matt.23:ll ) (Mark 9:35 ) (Luke 9:486) 

20: 266, 27 I 1 1 10:436, 44 f 22: 266 \ 

Matt. 23: 12 . i Luke *t : i L [ 

| 18 : 146 ) 

Matt. 23 : 13 Luke 11 : 52 

Matt. 23 : 28 . . . Luke 11 : 42 

Matt. 23 : 25, 26 Luke 11 : 3JM1 

Matt. 23 : 27 Luke 11 : 44 

Matt. 23 : 29, 31 Luke 11:47, 48 

Matt. 23 : 34-36 Luke 11 : 49-51 

Matt. 23 : 37-39 Luke 13: 34, 35 , 

129. GENTILES SEEKING JESUS. 
Matt. 10:39 J . , . Mark 8:35 . . jLuke 17:33 j . . Johnl2:25 . 

Matt. 26:38a. . . . Markl4:34a Johnl2:27a .. 

Matt. 26:39 .... Mark 14: 36 . . . Luke 22: 42 . . . John 12 : 276,28a 

131. DISCOURSE CONCEBNING THE DESTBUOTION ov JEBUSALEM AND THE END OF THE WOBLD. 

Matt. 24: 9a) > t Mark 13: 9 . . . Luke 21 : 12, 13 
1U : 17, 18 ) 

Matt. 10:19,20 . . . Markl3:ll . . . \ Luke " : }*> " I 

LA : ii, u ) 

Matt. 10: 21 .... Mark 13: 12 . . . Luke 21 : 16 . . . John 16: 2 . 



< 10-22af ' * * Markl3:13a Lake 21: 17 . . . John 15:21 



Matt. 10:30 \ Luke ^ \ ]\ \ . 

Matt< 10-2261 ' ' ' Mark 13: 186 . . . Luke 21 : 19 . 

Matt. 24: 17, 18 . . . Mark 13: 15, 16 . . Luke 17: 31 . 

Matt. 24: 23 . . . . Mark 13:21 . . . Luke 17:23 . 

Matt. 24 : 26, 27 Luke 17: 23, 24 

Matt. 24:28 Luke 17: 376 

Matt. 24:87-89 . ' Luke 17: 26, 27 

Matt. 24:40,41 Luke 17: 34, 35 

Matt. 24:43, 44 Lake 12:39, 40 

Matt. 24:45-51 Luke 12:42-46 

Matt. 24: 51 M 
25:30 M 

8:12 ( Luke 13:28) 

13:42 f j 12:46) * 

13:50 
22:136 J 

Matt. 25 : lib, 12 Luke 13: 256 . 

Matt. 25:29) M-.J. 4.05 (Luke 8:186) 

13:12 \ * , 1 19:26 J 

270 



REPEATED SAYINGS OF CHRIST 



Matt. 10:24 



Matt. 10:40: 
18:5 



Mark 9:37 



133. THE LAST SUPFEB. 

Luke 6:40 



(Luke 10: 16 
9:48a 



j John 13 : 16 
'\ 15:20 

, John 13 : 20 



Matt. 20:25-27 . . . Mark 10 : 42-44 . . . Luke22:25, 26 

Matt. 23:11 ) (Mark 9:35 ) (Luke 22:266) 

20:266,27} 1 10:436,44f ' 1 9:486J 

Matt. 19:286 Luke 22: 306 

134. CHKIST'S FAKEWELL DISCOUKSEH. 
Matt. 10:24 Luke 6:40 . . 

Matt< 24-9? 1 ! * * ' Markl3:13a Luke 21:17 . . . John 15:21 
Matt. 10:21 .... Mark 13:12 . . . Luke 21:16 . . . John 16:2. 

136. THE AGONY IN GETIISEMANE. 

Matt. 26:38a . . . Markl4:34a Johnl2:27a . 

Matt.26:39 . . . Markl4:36. . . Luke22:42 . . . John 12 : 276, 28a 

146. THE APPEABANCE TO THE DISCIPLES IN JEHUSALEM. 
Matt> Jf:if j- John20:23 . 

149. THE APPEARANCE TO THE ELEVEN ON A MOUNTAIN IN GALILEE. 

Matt 'll-27al LukelO:22a . . . (Of . John 17 : 2) 

Mark 16: 16 John 3:18 

. Mark 16: 18 Luke 10: 19 



271 



APPENDIX III. 



OLD TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS AND ALLUSIONS IN THE GOSPELS 
IN THE OBDEB OF THEIB OCOUBBENOE IN THE HABMONY. 1 



nonox. 
4 






4 




Mai. 4:5, 6 


6 20f. 112 


Lukel:37 . 


Gen. 18:14 


6 . > Matt. 1:23 .... 




Isa. 7:14 


7 




1 Sam. 2:1 


* 


. e Luke 1 : 48 . 


.... 1 Sam. 1 11 






Ps. 103:17 








7 




Job 12:19 1 
























V 








7 




Isa. 41: 8, 9 


7 








cf. 8 




8 




Ps. 72:18) 








8 




1 Sam. 2:10 


o...... 


. e Luke 1:71 . 


Ps. 106:10 


8 


Luke 1:72; . 


Ps. 105:8, 9) 




cf. 7 


Mic. 7:20 \ 


8 Of. 18. 


Luke 1:76 . 


Mai. 3:1 


8 




Isa. 9:2 


12 


*Luke2:22 


Lev. 12:6 



1 The significance of the superior letters prefixed to the citations is as follows : 

a Express quotations (i. o., quotations introduced by a formula designating them as quotations), 

occurring in the language of Jesus. 

t> Express quotations, occurring in the language of the gospel writer. 
Express quotations, occurring in the language of others. 
d Allusions to Old Testament events, laws, etc., without definite quotation. 
Employment of Old Testament language without express designation of it as quoted. 

2 This and other cross-references of a similar form indicate that the Old Testament passage opposite which 
the cross-reference stands is also quoted in the section to which the cross-reference refers. 

272 



OLD TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS AND ALLUSIONS IN THE GOSPELS 



nonoi. 
12 

12 




bLuke2:24 


Ex. 13:12 
Lev. 12:8 ) 








Of. Lev. 5:11 \ 


12 




Luke 2: 30, 31 .... 


Isa. 52:10 


12 






Isa. 42:6 ) 








Isa. 49:6 ) 


13 


<>Matt. 2:6 ..... 


. . . . Of. 82 . . 


Mic. 5 : 2 


14 


bMatt. 2:15 




Hos. 11:1 


14 


bMatt.2:18 




Jer. 31:15 


14 


bMatt. 2:23 




Isa. 11:1(?) 


17 






1 Sam. 2:26 


18 


bMarkl:2 . 


Cf. 8,52 


Mai. 3:1 


18 


bMatt. 3:3 . bMarkl:3 . 


bLuke3:4 . Of. 21 . 


Isa. 40:3 


18 




bLuke3:5, 6 


Isa. 40:4, 5 


20 


Matt. 4:4 




Deut. 8:3 


20 


"Matt. 4:6 


c Luke 4: 10, 11 .... 


Ps. 91:11, 12 


20 


Matt. 4:7 


Luke 4: 12 


Deut. 6:16 


20 


Matt. 4:10 ..... 


Luke 4: 8 


Deut. 6 : 13 


21 


Of . 18 


"John 1:23 . 


Isa. 40:3 


24 






Gen. 28:12 


27 




b J hn 2: 17 . 


Ps. 69:9 


34 


bMatt. 4:15, 16 .... 




Isa. 9:1, 2 


36 




Luke4:18, 19; .... 


Isa. 61 : 1, 2 






cf . vs. 21 




36 




<JLuke4:26 


1 Kings 17: 9 


36 




dLuke4:27 


2 Kings 5 : 1, 14 


39 


bMatt. 8:17 




Isa. 53:4 


40 


dMatt. 8:4 . *Markl:44 




Lev. 13: 49 






cf . 107 




42 


Matt. 9:13; 




Hos. 6:6 




cf . 45 






45 


aMatt. 12:3, 4 Mark 2 : 25, 26 




1 Sam. 21 : 6 


45 


dMatt. 12:5 




Num. 28:9, 10 


45 






Hos. 6:6 




cf. 42 






47 






Isa. 42:1-4 


49 


"Matt. 5:5 





Ps. 37:11 


49 






Ex. 20:13 ) 








Deut. 5:17 J 


49 






Ex. 20:14) 








Deut. 5:18 \ 


49 






Deut. 24:1 



273 



APPENDIX III 



SICTJOH 

49 


Matt. 5:33 


Lev. 19:12 ) 
Deut. 23 : 21 I 






Num.30: 2 ) 


49 


Matt. 5:34 


Isa. 66:1 


49 


Matt. 5:35 


Ps. 48:2 


49 


Matt. 6:38 


Ex. 21 : 24 ) 






Deut.l9:21} 


49 


Matt. 5:43a. Of . 88, 112, 125 . 


Lev. 19: 18 


49 


Matt. 5:436 


Deut.23:6 ) 






Deut. 25 : 19 I 


49 


Matt. 7:23 Of. 98 . 


Ps. 6:8 


52 


Matt. 11:5 Luke7:22 . 


Isa. 61:1 


52 


. Matt. 11:10 . Of. 8,18 . Luke7:27; . 


Mal.3:l 


52 


Matt. ll:23a . . . . Of. 87 . 


Isa. 14:13, 15 


52 


d Matt. 11:236 


Gen. 19:24 


52 


Matt. 11: 29 


Jer. 6:16 


55 


a Matt. 12:39,40 


Jon. 1:17 


55 


<JMatt.l2:41 . . . . . Of. 94 . . 


Jon. 3 : 5, 10 


55 


*Matt.l2:42 Of . 94 . 


. 1 Kings 10: Iff. 


57 


Matt. 13:13 . 'Mark 4:12 . Luke8:10 . 


Of. 130 . Isa. 6:9, 10 


57 


. orb Matt. 13: 14, 15 


Isa. 6:9, 10 


57 


"Mark 4: 29' 


Joel3:13 


57 


Matt. 13:32 . Mark 4: 32 . Of. 97. 


. . . . Dan. 4:12, 21 


57 


* Matt. 13:35 


Ps. 78:2 


64 


Matt. 9:36 . Of. 66 


Num.27:17) 






Ezek.34:5 J 


64 


Matt. 10:35. Of. 131 . Of. 95. 


Mic.7:6 


66 


Of. 64 . . Mark6:34 


Num.27:17) 






Ezek.34:5 ) 


68 




dJohn6:31a . Ex.l6:15 


68 




"John 6: 316 . Ex. 16: 4 ) 






Ps. 78:24, 25 \ 


68 




John 6: 45 . Isa. 54:13 


69 


Matt. 15: 8, 9 Mark7:6,7 


Isa. 29:13 


69 


Matt. 15:4 . Mark7:10 . Of. 112 


Ex. 20:121 






Deut. 5:16 [ 






. . Ex. 21:17) 


73 


Mark 8: 18 ..... 


Jer. 5:21 


76 


Matt. 16:27 


Ps. 62:12) 






Prov.24:12i 



274 



OLD TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS AND ALLUSIONS IN THE GOSPELS 



.racriox 








77 


a Matt. 17:11 . <Mark9:12 . 




Mai. 4:5, 6 


81 


'Mark 9: 48 . 


. . . . 


lea. 66:24 


81 


Matt. 18:16 




Deut. 19:15 


82 






dJohn7: 22,23 Lev. 12:3 


82 


Of . 13 




John7:42 . Mic. 5:2 


86 




Luke 9: 54 . 


2 Kings 1:10 


87 


Of . 52 


Luke 10: 15 . 


Isa. 14:13, 15 


88 


Of. 125 


LukelO:27a 


Deut. 6:5 


88 


Of. 49, 112, 125 .... 


Luke 10: 276 


Lev. 19:18 


88 




Lube 10: 28 . 


Lev. 18:5 


91 






John 10 : 16 . Ezek. 37 : 24 ) 








Ezek. 34: 23} 


92 






John 10: 34 . Ps. 82:6 


94 


Of . 55 


a Luke 11: 31 . 


1 Kings 10: Iff. 


94 


Of . 55 


a Luke 11: 32 . 


Jon. 3:5, 10 


95 


Of. 64. . Of. 131 


Luke 12: 53 . 


Mic. 7:6 


97 


Of . 57 


Luke 13: 19 . 


Dan. 4:12, 21 


98 


Of . 49 


Luke 13: 27 . 


Ps. 6:8 


99 






Jer. 22 : 5 ) 








Jer. 12: 7 i 


99 


Of. 119 


Luke 13: 356 


Ps. 118:26 


107 


Of. 40 


d Luke 17: 14 . 


.- Lev. 13:49 


108 




a Luke 17: 27 . 


Gen. 7:7 


108 




a Luke 17: 29 . 


Gen. 19:24 


108 




* Luke 17: 32 . 


Gen. 19:26 


110 


"Matt. 19:7 . "Mark 10:4 




Deut. 24:1 


110 


Matt. 19:4 . 'Mark 10: 6 . 




Gen. 1:27 


110 


. <>re Matt. 19:5 . "Mark 10:7, 8 




Gen. 2 : 24 


112 


Matt. 19:18 . MarklO:19a 


Lukel8:20a 


Ex. 20:13-16 > 








Deut. 5:17 20 J 


112 


Matt. 19 : 19a Mark 10 : 196 


Luke 18: 206 


Ex. 20:12) 








Deut. 5 : 16 \ 


112 


Matt. 19 : 196 Of . 49, 88, 125 


. 


Lev. 19:18 


11?, 


Matt. 19:26 . 'Mark 10: 27 . 


Luke 18: 27; 


Gen. 18:14 ) 






P f fi K 


I 









. . . Job 42:2 J 


116 




Luke 19: 10 . 


Ezek. 34:16 


119 


b Matt. 21:5a 




Isa. 62:11 


119 


>Matt. 21:56 


.... 


*Johnl2:15 . Zech. 9:9 


119 


Matt. 21:9 . Mark 11 : 9, 10 


Luke 19: 38; . 


John 12: 13 . Ps. 118:25, 26 






cf. 99 





275 



APPENDIX III 



ncnow. 










119 






Luke 19: 44 


Ps. 137:9 


121 


Matt. 21:13a 


Markll:17a 


Lukel9:46a .... 


Isa. 56:7 


121 


Matt. 21: 136 


Markll:17& 


Lukel9:46& .... 


Jer. 7:11 


121 


"Matt. 21:16 . 






Ps. 8:2 


124 


'Matt. 21:33 . 


Mark 12:1 . 


e Luke20:9 


Isa. 5 : 1, 2 


124 


Matt. 21:42 . 


"Mark 12: 10, 11 


Luke 20: 17 


Ps. 118:22, 23 


126 


Matt. 22:24 . 


"Mark 12: 19 . 


Luke 20: 28 


Deut. 25 : 5 


125 


Matt. 22:32 . 


Mark 12: 26 . 


Luke 20: 37 


Ex. 3:6 


125 




Mark 12: 29; 




Deut. 6:4 






cf. vs. 32 






125 


Matt. 22:37 . 


Mark 12: 30 . 


Of. 88 


Deut. 6 : 5 


125 


Matt. 22:39 . 


Mark 12: 31 ; 




Lev. 19:18 






cf.49,88,112 






125 




Markl2:32a; 




Deut. 6:4 






cf . vs. 29 






125 




Markl2:32& 




Deut. 4:35 


125 


.... 


Markl2:33a 


Cf . 88 


Deut. 6:5 


125 


Of. 49, 88, 112 


"Mark 12: 336 




Lev. 19:18) 










1 Sam. 15 : 22 V 


126 


Matt. 22:44; 


Mark 12: 36 . 


Luke 20: 42, 43 .... 


Ps. 110:1 




cf . 138, 150 








127 


Matt. 23: 38 . 


. . > . 


. Cf . 99 . 


Jer.22:5 ) 










Jer. 12: 7 \ 


127 


Matt. 23:39 . 


t 


Cf. 99,119 


Ps. 118:26 


129 


Of. 136 




John 12: 27 . 


Ps. 42:6 


130 






i>Johnl2:38 . 


Isa. 53 : 1 


130 


Cf . 57 . 




b John 12: 40 . 


Isa. 6:10 


131 


Matt. 24:7 . 


Markl3:8 . 


Luke 21: 10 


Isa. 19:2 


131 


Of . 64 . 


Mark 13: 12 . 


Of . 95 


Mic. 7 : 6 


131 


Matt. 24:15 . 


Mark 13: 14 . 




Dan. 11:31V 










Dan. 12 ill I 










1 Mace. 1 : 54 ) 


131 


Matt. 24:21 . 


Mark 13:19 . 




Dan. 12:1 


131 


Matt. 24:24 . 


"Mark 13: 22 . 




Deut. 13:1 


131 


Matt. 24:29 . 


Mark 13: 24, 25 


Luke 21:26 


Isa. 13:10 V 










Ezek. 32:7,8 [ 










Am. 8:9 > 


131 


Matt.24:30a 






Zech.l2:12 


131 


Matt. 24:30& 


Mark 13: 26 . 


Luke 21: 27;. 


Dan. 7:13 








cf. 138 




131 


*Matt. 24:38 . 






Gen. 7:7 


131 


Matt. 25:31 . 


.... 





Zech. 14:5 



276 



OLD TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS AND ALLUSIONS IN THE GOSPELS 



i Know. 

131 


Matt. 26:46 . 




Dan. 12:2 


132 


Matt. 26:15 . 




Zech. 11:12 


133 




Mark 14: 18 . 


John 13: 18 . Ps. 41:9 


133 


Matt.26:28a 


Mark 14 : 24a 


Luke22:20a . . . . Ex. 24:8 ) 








Zech. 9: lit 








Jer. 31:31) 


133 


Matt. 26: 285 


Markl4:24& 


Luke 22: 206 .... Lev. 4:18, 20 


133 


Matt. 26:31 . 


"Mark 14: 27 . 


Zech. 13:7 


134 






Luke22:37 Isa. 53:12 


134 






. . . Johnl5:25 . Ps. 35:19) 








Ps. 69:4 ) 


134 






John 16: 22 . Isa. 66:14 


136 


Matt. 26:38 . 


Mark 14: 34 . 


Of. 129 . Ps. 42:6 


138 


Matt. 26:64 . 


"Mark 14: 62; 


Luke22:69;cf. 131 . . . Dan. 7:13) 






cf . 126, 150 


Ps. 110:1 ) 


138 


. * Matt. 27:9 . 




Zech. 11:13 


140 






Luke 23: 30 Hos. 10:8 


140 


Matt. 27:34; 





Luke 23: 36 Ps. 69:21 




cf . vs. 48 






140 


Matt. 27:35 . 


Mark 15: 24 . 


Luke23:34 . i>Johnl9:24 . Ps. 22:18 


140 


. Matt. 27:39 . 


'Mark 15: 29 . 


Luke23:35 Pe. 22:7 


140 


Matt. 27:43 . 


.... 


Ps. 22: 8 


140 


Matt. 27:46 . 


Mark 15:34 . 


Ps. 22:1 


140 


Matt. 27:48; 


Mark 15: 36 . 


. * John 19: 28, 29 Ps. 69:21 




cf . vs. 34 






140 






Luke23:46 Ps. 31:5 


140 






















Ps. 34:20 > 


140 






i>JohnJ9:37 . Zech. 12:10 


160 


Of. 126,138 


Mark 16: 19 . 


Pe. 110:1 



277 



APPENDIX IV. 



METHOD OF STUDY. 
SUGGESTIONS TO TEACHEBS AND STUDENTS. 

THE aim determines the method. The Life of Christ is a chapter of the 
world's history, and is to be studied first of all historically. The object of the 
study which the present Harmony is designed to facilitate is to gain a knowledge 
of the events of the life of Jesus as these are presented to us in the four gospels, 
and to form a true conception of the historical relations of this life. In other 
words, it aims to read this life in the true relation of its events to each other, and 
against the background of the history of the times. To accomplish this : 

1. Study the historical background. The gospel writers assume that their 
readers have some knowledge of the times of which they write. Such knowledge 
we must acquire, if we would read the gospel history intelligently. In particular : 

a) Become acquainted with the history of the New Testament period, not 
only of the Roman government and the Gentile world in general, but especially 
of Jewish life and thought in Palestine. A bare skeleton of the leading events 
of Jewish history is shown in the table on pp. 281, 282, and the diagram on p. 
283. This skeleton should be filled out by further reading. 

6) Study the geography of Palestine, becoming familiar with its main 
physical features, its political divisions, its chief localities. 

2. Memorize the material. The facts of this history are by reason of 
their transcendent importance well worthy of all necessary effort to fix them 
in memory. Moreover, the facts appear in their true relations only to him 
who has acquired an easy command of them as facts. In particular : 

a) Learn the full title of each of the nine Parts into which. the life of 
Jesus is divided in the Outline. Let this be done at the outset, thus fixing in 
mind at the beginning the general framework of the whole gospel narrative. 

6) As you take up each Part or chapter, learn the order of events in that 
Part or chapter. Some will perhaps prefer to learn only the chapter-titles, 
others only the section-titles. Better than either of these is to learn both 
chapter-titles and section-titles. 

c) From the Scripture passages cited under each section, master the his- 
torical substance of the section all the more important facts therein narrated. 
Where there are two or more accounts it is best to select the narrative of one 

273 



APPENDIX IV 



of the gospels as the basis, and then compare the other accounts with this one. 
Except in the case of brief passages of special importance it is not necessary to 
commit the passage to memory verbally. What is important to fix in mind is 
not the words, but the facts. Of the long discourses only the central thought 
or general outline can be learned in this study. 

3. Organize the material. History is not a succession of disconnected events, 
but an organic unity. It is this unity which we seek to construct. In particular : 

a) Connect the successive events together as far as possible into a con- 
tinuous narrative. 

6) Locate each event geographically, and trace the journeys of Jesus from 
point to point. 

c) Make frequent reviews from the beginning, especially by naming in 
order the Parts, chapters, and sections, and by tracing the movements of 
Jesus by means of a map. 

d) Endeavor as a result of these various lines of study to acquire a clearly 
defined conception of the external life of our Lord in its historical setting, in 
its chronological order, and in its organic unity, and, so far as may be, of the 
inner life also his mental and spiritual history. 

Observe that this task, though large, has its limits. The interpretation of 
Christ's discourses as such, the formulation of his doctrines, the application of 
his principles to questions of personal duty and of modern life, are tasks for 
which our present study will lay secure foundations, but which are not included 
in the study of the Life of Christ, as that study is now ordinarily defined. 

The table of Sayings of Christ assigned by the evangelists to more than 
one historical situation, pp. 262-271, will be useful chiefly in this advanced 
study of the teaching of Christ. 

4. Finally, and above all, seek for spiritual sympathy with this unique person, 
and for spiritual insight into this unique history. The Life of Christ is biogra- 
phy ; it is even more truly history the history of a great spiritual achievement. 
Alike as biography and as history, it demands for its true understanding sym- 
pathy and insight. The life of the poet and the career of the statesman can be 
understood only by him who brings to the study of them some measure of sympa- 
thy with the person whose life is studied, some power of insight into his plan and 
work. It is not less true respecting Jesus Christ. The life and work of him who 
spake as never man spake, and lived as never man lived, reveal their true meaning 
only to him who comes to their study with a mind open to the beauty and power of 
the life, and to the grandeur of its far-reaching plan for the redemption of our race. 

279 



APPENDIX V. 



PRINCIPAL DIVISIONS OF THE LIFE OF CHRIST 
WITH OALENDAB DATES. 

NOTE. The chronology of the life of Christ cannot be definitely fixed throughout. The date of our Lord's 
birth cannot be later than the early part of B. c. 4, nor much earlier. With a somewhat less degree of certainty 

A. D. 80 is fixed as the year of the crucifixion. Respecting the length of the public ministry, especially as 
between the so-called tripaschal and quadripaschal schemes, there is decided disagreement among authorities. 
On the tripaschal theory there were but three passovers in the course of the ministry of Christ, and its length 
was about two and a half years. On the quadripaschal theory there were four passovers, and the ministry 
was about three and a half years in length. 

The Harmony is constructed independently of any chronological theory. For the convenience, however, 
of students whose study of the Life of Jesus will be facilitated by definitely relating its events to contemporary 
history, the following table is inserted. It shows the chronological limits of the various periods of the life of 
Christ on the basis of these three data, namely, the Birth not far from the end of B. c. 5 or the beginning of 

B. C. 4, the Crucifixion in A. D. 30, the Ministry occupying between three and four years. 

PAKE I. THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE: From the Birth of Jesus until the Coming 
of John the Baptist. From B. C. 5 to the Summer of A. D. 26. 

PABT II. THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY: From the Coming of John the 
Baptist until the Public Appearance of Jesus in Jerusalem. From the Summer of A. D. 26 
to the Passover, April 11, A. D. 27. 

PAST III. THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY: From the Public Appearance of Jesus in Jerusalem 
until his Return to Galilee. From the Passover, April 11, A. D. 27, to December, A. D. 27. 

PABT IV. FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Return to Galilee until 
the Choosing of the Twelve. From December, A.D. 27, to early Summer, A.D. 28. 

PABT V. SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Choosing of the Twelve 
until the Withdrawal into Northern Galilee. From early Summer, A. D. 28, to the Pass- 
over, April 18, A.D. 29. 

PABT VI. THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Withdrawal into Northern 
Galilee until the Final Departure for Jerusalem. From the Passover, April 18, A. D. 29, 
to November, A. D. 29. 

PABT VII. THE PEREAN MINISTRY: From the Final Departure from Galilee until the Final Arrival 
at Jerusalem. From November, A. D. 29, to the Sunday before the Passover, April 2, 
A.D. 30. 

PAST VIII. THE PASSION WEEK: From the Final Arrival at Jerusalem until the Resurrection. 
From Sunday, April 2, to Sunday, April 9, A. D. 30. 

PAST IX. THE FORTY DAYS : From the Resurrection until the Ascension. From Sunday, April 9, 
to Thursday, May 18, A.D. 30. 

280 



APPENDIX VI. 



LEADING EVENTS OF JEWISH HISTOKY 

FBOM THE BETUBN FROM THE CAPTIVITY TO THE DESTBUOTION OP 
JEBUSALEM BY THE BOMANS. 

The Persian Period. 536-333 B. C. 

536 B. o. Beturn from Babylon under Zerubbabel. 
459 Ezra comes to Jerusalem. 

445 Nehemiah comes to Jerusalem. 

The Greek Period. 333-142 B. C. 

By Alexander's conquest of Persia, Palestine comes under Greek dominion. 

In the division of Alexander's empire after his death Palestine falls to Syria, but ia soon 
(320) seized by Ptolemy and added to Egypt. 

320-203 Palestine is subject for the most part to Egypt, but frequent efforts are made by Syria to 
acquire it. 

203-198 Antiochua III., the Great, makes an effort, at length successful, to wrest Palestine from 
Egypt and subject it to Syria. 

175-164 Reign of Antiochus Epiphanes ; he seeks by cruel persecution of the Jews to compel them 
to abandon their religion. 

167 Mattathias the Asmonean raises a revolt against Antiochus. 

166-142 Mattathias dying is succeeded as leader by his son Judas, surnamed the Maccabee, and 

Judas in turn by his brothers, Jonathan and Simon. 

142 Under Simon, Palestine throws off the Syrian yoke. 

Independence under the Asmoneans (Maccabees) 
142-63 (circa) B. C. 

141 The Jews declare Simon high priest and general and ethnarch, and make these offices 

hereditary. 

142-135 Simon. 

135-105 John Hyrcanus. 

105-104 Aristobulus I., the first Asmonean who was called king. 

104-78 Alexander Jaunseus. 

281 



APPENDIX VI 



78-70 B. o. Queen Alexandra. 

70 Queen Alexandra dying leaves two sons; Hyrcanus II., conquered by Aristobulus II. in, 

battle, is compelled to surrender to him both the high-priestly and the civil power. 
Antipater, the Idumean, takes the side of Hyrcanus, and a struggle ensues. 

70-63 Aristobulus II. 

The Roman Period. 63 B. C.-70 A. D. 

63 The Roman general Pompey, being appealed to by both Hyrcanus and Aristobulus, sides 

with Hyrcanus and Antipater, and captures Jerusalem. 

63-40 Hyrcanus II. 

47 Julius Caesar appoints Antipater procurator of Judea, Hyrcanus ethnarch and high priest. 

Antipater is the real ruler. He appoints his son Herod governor of Galilee. 

40 Herod is appointed by the Roman Senate king of Judea. 

37 Herod conquers Antigonus, son of Aristobulus II., captures Jerusalem and becomes king 

in fact. Thus the Idumean dynasty supplants the Asmonean. 

4 Death of Herod. His kingdom is divided among his sons. 

6 A. D. Archelaus, ethnarch of Judea, is banished ; Judea becomes an equestrian province under a 
procurator. 

34 Philip, tetrarch of northeastern Palestine, dies, and his territory is added to the Roman, 

province of Syria. 

37 Herod Agrippa I. receives the territories of Philip and Lysanias, and the title of king. 

39 Herod Antipas is deposed and banished, and his territory (soon after) added to that of 

Agrippa. 

41 Judea is also given to Agrippa ; all Palestine is again under a Herodian prince. 
44 Agrippa I. dies, and all Palestine is placed under a Roman procurator. 

53 Agrippa II. receives the territories of Philip and Lysanias, and the title of king. To this 

territory was afterward added a part of Galilee and Perea. Southern Palestine remains 
under a Roman procurator. 

66-73 Judeo-Roman War. 

70 Destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans. 



282 



37 B. c. 



4 B. o. 



6 A. D. 



41 A. D. 
44 A. D. 



66 A. D. 



PALESTINE FKOM THE ACCESSION OF HEBOD TO THB BEGINNING 

OF THE JUD3O-ROMAN WAB. 



All Palestine under 
Herod the Great as King. 



JUDSA 

under Archelaus, 
aa Ethnarch. 



Under 

Roman 

procurators. 



ITUBEA, 

TBACHONITIS, 

etc. 



tinder 
Philip as 

tetrarch. 



34 
37 



Under Herod Agrippa I. aa King. 



GALILEE 

AND 

FEBEA 

under 
Herod 

Antipas 
as 

tetrarch. 



Under 

Roman 

procurators. 



Roman 



procurators. 



53 



Herod 

Agrippa II. 

as king. 



In part under 
Agrippa II. 



37 B.C. 



4 B. o. 



39 A. D. 

44 A. D. 



66 A. B, 



283 ' 



f f 



H 

-3: 

q 



GO! -J 

P -P 

P 3 CD 

H f-{ 

'fl^ r ^ 

flCi 

-^ * O 

o q -H 

* 3 u 



I 

r- 

o: 

M 



I 

.. .;: 



col 



> 



.\ 



University of Toronto 
Library 




Acme Library Card Pocket 

Uader Pat. "Ref. Index Flit" 
Made by LIBRARY BUREAU